servant_n in_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o in_o our_o particular_a calling_n for_o s._n john_n be_v his_o servant_n not_o only_o in_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o general_o but_o in_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o a_o apostle_n so_o paul_n 9_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o general_o but_o in_o the_o special_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o preach_v the_o same_o this_o example_n of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v our_o direction_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o general_a call_n of_o christian_n but_o serve_v christ_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v christ_n in_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o our_o particular_a calling_n we_o must_v serve_v he_o at_o home_n as_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o in_o his_o general_a call_n of_o christianity_n but_o in_o his_o particular_a call_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n as_o he_o be_v a_o master_n and_o so_o all_o man_n in_o their_o particular_a calling_n must_v obey_v christ._n and_o if_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n come_v to_o the_o assembly_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o his_o family_n fail_v and_o perform_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o master_n he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n though_o man_n accept_v so_o of_o he_o because_o he_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a call_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o john_n be_v describe_v namely_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o john_n bear_v this_o record_n partly_o by_o preach_v partly_o by_o pen_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o he_o mean_v especial_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n add_v of_o thing_n do_v and_o say_v by_o christ._n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v his_o testimony_n into_o question_n he_o say_v he_o testify_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n he_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o end_n why_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a penman_n of_o this_o book_n that_o so_o it_o may_v have_v more_o reverence_n for_o he_o which_o be_v faithful_a in_o pen_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o also_o be_v faithful_a in_o pen_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v use_v that_o to_o testify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o by_o these_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o a_o false_a if_o they_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a deut._n 13._o if_o they_o work_v wonder_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o true_a god_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ask_v of_o his_o authority_n he_o allege_v luk._n 10._o 1._o johns_n testimony_n and_o confirm_v johns_n testimony_n to_o be_v true_a ask_v they_o this_o question_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n show_v that_o john_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n see_v his_o baptism_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_a allege_a by_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a difference_n for_o they_o say_v if_o one_o can_v work_v miracle_n he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n whereas_o deut._n 13._o false_a prophet_n may_v do_v that_o but_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o he_o which_o bring_v this_o though_o he_o can_v not_o work_v a_o miracle_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n now_o follow_v the_o six_o argument_n by_o which_o this_o revelation_n be_v describe_v which_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v and_o deliver_v of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o delivery_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o four_o degree_n first_o god_n the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n second_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v it_o to_o a_o angel_n three_o the_o angel_n convey_v it_o to_o john_n the_o apostle_n four_o john_n direct_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o as_o this_o particular_a book_n be_v so_o no_o doubt_n all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o church_n now_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o convey_v his_o scripture_n to_o man_n we_o see_v his_o perpetual_a care_n and_o love_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n also_o we_o see_v the_o great_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n as_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o book_n see_v they_o be_v deliver_v to_o man_n by_o god_n and_o by_o he_o he_o deliver_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n this_o show_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o call_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n a_o dead_a letter_n a_o dumb_a judge_n they_o hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n to_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o be_v but_o a_o inky_a and_o dumb_a word_n but_o we_o see_v they_o be_v far_o above_o all_o these_o for_o they_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a and_o also_o most_o excellent_a see_v they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o he_o convey_v to_o a_o angel_n who_o deliver_v they_o to_o john_n and_o he_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o church_n these_o degree_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o show_v they_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o here_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o argument_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o the_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o it_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v and_o join_v with_o mark_v and_o attention_n it_o bring_v happiness_n bless_a that_o be_v blessedness_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a belong_v to_o they_o which_o hear_v and_o read_v this_o book_n and_o mark_v it_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n remember_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o present_a partly_o to_o come_v bless_a be_v he_o which_o read_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o this_o book_n particular_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n and_o life_n everlasting_a joh._n 20._o last_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o so_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 1._o joh._n 1._o â—_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fellowship_n be_v true_a happiness_n itself_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o book_n and_o write_n of_o man_n for_o man_n write_n be_v pen_v either_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v thence_o erroneous_a and_o miss_v of_o the_o end_n of_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n or_o else_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o they_o which_o have_v light_a by_o by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n and_o have_v all_o their_o truth_n from_o it_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 1_o as_o of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o happiness_n we_o see_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v damnable_a who_o bar_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o in_o bar_v they_o of_o
subsist_v these_o word_n prove_v the_o godhead_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n allege_v they_o be_v to_o certify_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v about_o to_o show_v he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v his_o own_o testimony_n namely_o i_o which_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o god_n therefore_o the_o thing_n i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o be_v from_o god_n even_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 1._o which_o be_o god_n equal_a to_o my_o father_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n note_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n but_o withal_o to_o certify_v his_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o as_o here_o he_o tell_v john_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n to_o certify_v his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o so_o he_o reveal_v not_o only_o his_o will_n but_o withal_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o act._n 10._o peter_n have_v a_o vision_n and_o withal_o the_o lord_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o vision_n and_o when_o christ_n preach_v his_o father_n will_n he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o sâ—ales_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o will_n but_o withal_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o will_n this_o first_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a in_o itself_o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a till_o we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o though_o certain_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v certain_a to_o us._n but_o we_o must_v here_o know_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o his_o child_n but_o withal_o use_v mean_n to_o certify_v man_n heart_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sure_a not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o even_o to_o man_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o same_o â—_o this_o confute_v all_o carnal_a man_n there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v as_o they_o think_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n see_v man_n opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o diverse_a that_o one_o can_v tell_v who_o speak_v the_o truth_n indeed_o we_o differ_v in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o diverse_a opinion_n yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v differ_v in_o opinion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o religion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v stand_v sure_a and_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v man_n out_o of_o it_o to_o learn_v his_o will_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n now_o follow_v the_o commandment_n that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v two_o part_n first_o s._n john_n must_v write_v the_o thing_n he_o receive_v second_o he_o must_v send_v they_o to_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n now_o the_o lord_n command_v john_n to_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o book_n and_o he_o must_v set_v down_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o he_o be_v now_o in_o banishment_n and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o they_o and_o be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o therefore_o he_o must_v write_v these_o in_o a_o book_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o they_o second_o he_o must_v not_o only_o write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n but_o send_v they_o to_o these_o seven_o church_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o the_o cruel_a time_n of_o their_o persecution_n second_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v these_o book_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n first_o because_o it_o publish_v the_o word_n second_o because_o she_o keep_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o also_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o that_o these_o church_n may_v keep_v publish_v and_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o must_v send_v they_o write_v to_o they_o hence_o we_o learn_v use_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v a_o excellent_a help_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o edify_v the_o same_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v command_v john_n to_o send_v this_o book_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n this_o confute_v first_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a &_o inky_a letter_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v turn_v any_o way_n second_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o look_v for_o revelation_n contemn_v the_o write_a word_n but_o see_v the_o lord_n bid_v he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n we_o may_v learn_v 2._o that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n as_o of_o other_o scripture_n be_v god_n ordinance_n whether_o it_o be_v public_a or_o private_a and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o use_v as_o god_n ordinance_n with_o reverence_n and_o good_a conscience_n indeed_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o begin_v faith_n and_o to_o work_v repentance_n but_o the_o read_n of_o they_o public_o and_o private_o have_v his_o proper_a use_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n yea_o to_o increase_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o us._n write_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o three_o point_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n may_v be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n s._n john_n a_o famous_a apostle_n and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n and_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n from_o all_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n which_o he_o give_v to_o none_o but_o they_o which_o be_v his_o servant_n then_o a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o continue_v in_o banishment_n yet_o be_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v sure_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o john_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o these_o seven_o place_n be_v seven_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o asia_n in_o which_o be_v plant_v seven_o most_o excellent_a church_n of_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n here_o be_v name_v one_o by_o one_o then_o i_o turn_v back_o 12._o here_o be_v his_o preparation_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o vision_n when_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o i_o be_v loud_a and_o great_a i_o turn_v to_o see_v he_o which_o deliver_v it_o to_o i_o in_o the_o preparation_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o mean_n to_o move_v john_n to_o attention_n namely_o a_o voice_n second_o the_o end_n to_o make_v he_o attentive_a and_o to_o enjoin_v he_o his_o duty_n namely_o to_o write_v and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o preparation_n which_o be_v that_o he_o turn_v back_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o loud_a and_o great_a voice_n to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v which_o give_v the_o voice_n by_o this_o practice_n of_o s._n john_n we_o may_v learn_v our_o duty_n for_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n which_o give_v the_o voice_n so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n s._n john_n hear_v a_o voice_n and_o then_o he_o turn_v back_o to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v so_o must_v we_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n ready_a to_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o run_v from_o he_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v by_o our_o sin_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o be_v run_v on_o in_o another_o way_n we_o must_v turn_v to_o he_o turn_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o way_n confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o so_o
propound_v doctrine_n to_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n christ_n show_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v one_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n nay_o he_o which_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o second_o christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o prescribe_v regiment_n to_o his_o church_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o also_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v so_o moses_n make_v the_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n christ_n show_v he_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o form_n he_o see_v by_o revelation_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 12._o three_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v time_n for_o his_o worship_n to_o appoint_v sabbaths_n etc._n etc._n and_o gen._n 1._o as_o he_o create_v the_o sabbath_n so_o have_v he_o power_n alone_o to_o alter_v it_o no_o creature_n can_v prescribe_v a_o time_n to_o god_n service_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n alone_o then_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v two_o sabbath_n in_o one_o week_n or_o one_o in_o many_o week_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n honour_n to_o prescribe_v his_o worship_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n sovereign_a power_n be_v to_o judge_v to_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v of_o his_o own_o will_n without_o help_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o alone_o give_v they_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o must_v expound_v his_o own_o law_n second_o christ_n alone_o must_v decide_v question_n and_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n then_o the_o church_n have_v not_o any_o such_o power_n but_o from_o christ_n by_o help_n of_o the_o write_a word_n by_o which_o christ_n expound_v they_o to_o us._n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v that_o christ_n can_v save_v and_o destroy_v open_a and_o shut_v he_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n he_o can_v open_v that_o be_v pardon_v sin_n proper_o and_o he_o alone_o promise_v this_o pardon_n and_o can_v perform_v it_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o give_v the_o pardon_n for_o sin_n so_o he_o give_v also_o eternal_a life_n save_v man_n soul_n second_o he_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v to_o cast_v some_o into_o hell_n and_o to_o destroy_v when_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n he_o have_v power_n to_o hold_v man_n in_o sin_n after_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o for_o ever_o see_v christ_n prescribe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n use_v to_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o man_n soul_n &_o such_o doctrine_n as_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v we_o see_v christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o most_o secret_a will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o key_n of_o david_n christ_n can_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o this_o they_o hold_v crafty_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o damn_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n thereof_o he_o depose_v none_o he_o make_v no_o king_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o make_v and_o pull_v down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v far_o above_o all_o man_n and_o hence_o king_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o represent_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n make_v man_n spiritual_a king_n but_o he_o make_v not_o temporal_a king_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n why_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n confess_v he_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n from_o this_o power_n be_v another_o derive_v from_o christ_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o which_o power_n the_o key_n of_o david_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n mat._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n now_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o ministry_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n that_o be_v a_o service_n and_o duty_n for_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v be_v but_o a_o service_n do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o steward_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v it_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o authority_n but_o a_o service_n when_o adam_n fall_v we_o all_o fall_v in_o he_o and_o he_o thrust_v himself_o and_o all_o mankind_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n by_o his_o sin_n &_o close_v up_o heaven_n gate_n against_o us._n now_o since_o that_o fall_n christ_n become_v man_n and_o in_o his_o manhood_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o proper_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o else_o proper_o christ_n alone_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v the_o church_n can_v only_o reveal_v and_o pronounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o no_o otherwise_o she_o open_v or_o shut_v but_o by_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v open_a or_o shut_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n call_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o they_o only_o be_v this_o key_n give_v mat._n 18._o 18._o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o god_n people_n not_o to_o all_o society_n of_o man_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v how_o christ_n he_o know_v best_a joh._n 20._o 23._o where_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o key_n and_o what_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v namely_o to_o pardon_v and_o remit_v sin_n and_o no_o way_n else_o can_v man_n open_a and_o shut_v now_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o give_v sentence_n &_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o to_o man_n who_o forgive_v sin_n not_o by_o give_v sentence_n but_o pronounce_v sentence_n give_v already_o by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o be_v to_o rob_v christ_n of_o a_o special_a honour_n due_a to_o his_o godhead_n then_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v they_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v first_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o steward_n second_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n not_o man_n tradition_n and_o affection_n three_o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o salvation_n to_o beget_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o repentance_n they_o be_v so_o use_v have_v a_o promise_n namely_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n power_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n now_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n second_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o mat._n 16._o 19_o namely_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o and_o authorise_v by_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o sin_n thou_o shall_v bind_v by_o that_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v two_o way_n first_o by_o teach_v &_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o key_n luk._n 11._o 52._o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o key_n in_o man_n lawful_o call_v in_o that_o they_o apply_v in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o they_o which_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o repentant_a heart_n so_o it_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v by_o god_n word_n to_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v fast_o bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n
city_n be_v church_n though_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o member_n of_o it_o note_n first_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v a_o prophetical_a history_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n second_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n see_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v above_o the_o word_n but_o because_o they_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o treasury_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o they_o be_v pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n 3._o because_o they_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v fit_a this_o book_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v to_o it_o second_o he_o write_v it_o not_o to_o all_o church_n but_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n first_o because_o they_o be_v then_o most_o famous_a as_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v second_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o asia_n to_o show_v they_o that_o which_o be_v long_o before_o foretell_v be_v now_o fulfil_v namely_o that_o the_o gentile_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v shall_v be_v call_v which_o now_o be_v verify_v see_v the_o gentile_n dwell_v in_o asia_n see_v john_n write_v and_o dedicate_v this_o book_n to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n many_o year_n after_o christ_n use_v &_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v deceive_v who_o will_v have_v their_o church_n the_o mother_n church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n must_v rely_v on_o they_o but_o if_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o mother_n and_o most_o famous_a no_o doubt_n john_n will_v have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o she_o but_o he_o do_v dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n show_v they_o be_v then_o more_o famous_a than_o rome_n 2_o now_o follow_v the_o salutation_n salutation_n grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n salutation_n be_v of_o two_o fort_n civil_a or_o religious_a civil_a as_o that_o which_o man_n use_v ordinary_o with_o one_o another_o 2._o religious_a which_o be_v more_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o a_o religious_a salutation_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n use_v it_o common_o in_o all_o their_o epistle_n may_v be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a salutation_n they_o use_v this_o in_o all_o their_o epistle_n grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o do_v because_o their_o ministry_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o they_o make_v their_o salutation_n answerable_a to_o their_o ministry_n for_o their_o apostleship_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n &_o peace_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n in_o manner_n of_o blessing_n for_o when_o their_o ministry_n stand_v in_o two_o action_n in_o preach_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n under_o the_o second_o action_n of_o pray_v be_v contain_v this_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o so_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o levite_n 24._o as_o also_o christ_n he_o use_v this_o so_o minister_n to_o show_v their_o duty_n more_o full_o 21._o after_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n they_o bless_v the_o people_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o most_o excellent_a word_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n grace_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o god_n favour_n and_o good_a will_n second_o his_o grace_n here_o it_o signify_v his_o favour_n because_o in_o this_o salutation_n grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n whereby_o he_o accept_v of_o we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n s._n john_n begin_v with_o grace_n first_o and_o not_o with_o peace_n because_o grace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o peace_n and_o all_o blessing_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n than_o we_o must_v look_v to_o have_v prosperity_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o blessing_n as_o of_o our_o election_n vocation_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n nay_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o begin_v with_o it_o and_o peace_n peace_n be_v take_v first_o for_o welfare_n and_o good_a success_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o god_n blessing_n exod._n 18._o 7._o moses_n ask_v jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n of_o his_o peace_n that_o be_v of_o his_o welfare_n and_o so_o it_o be_v partly_o take_v in_o this_o place_n second_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o unity_n and_o bless_a concord_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v especial_o take_v here_o and_o be_v thus_o take_v it_o have_v six_o part_n first_o when_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v when_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o when_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n angel_n in_o that_o they_o guard_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o as_o a_o nurse_n do_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n that_o we_o hurt_v not_o our_o foot_n at_o any_o stone_n and_o when_o they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o good_a estate_n psal._n 91._o 11._o the_o three_o be_v peace_n with_o a_o man_n self_n when_o his_o conscience_n will_v not_o accuse_v he_o but_o excuse_n and_o clear_v he_o as_o when_o our_o conscience_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n phil._n 4._o 7._o this_o peace_n pass_v all_o understanding_n the_o four_o be_v peace_n with_o the_o church_n so_o act._n 4._o 32._o those_o which_o believe_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n have_v peace_n with_o each_o other_o so_o esa._n 11._o 6._o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o lion_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o cockatrice_n and_o the_o young_a child_n shall_v lie_v together_o five_o this_o peace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o joseph_n have_v peace_n in_o pharaoh_n house_n so_o daniel_n have_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n eunuch_n for_o though_o he_o be_v free_a when_o the_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o revolt_v but_o be_v favour_v they_o save_v he_o the_o six_o be_v peace_n with_o all_o god_n creature_n beast_n bird_n all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ose._n 2._o 18._o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o covenant_n between_o we_o and_o all_o his_o creature_n psal._n 91._o 13._o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o serpent_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o god_n favour_n what_o creature_n dare_v to_o hurt_v he_o nay_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o serve_v he_o grace_n and_o peace_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v first_o you_o must_v be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n you_o must_v have_v unity_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o and_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o this_o peace_n welfare_n prosperity_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a yea_o then_o concord_n and_o unity_n with_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n will_v follow_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n wish_v they_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n use_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o god_n favour_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o above_o all_o thing_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o place_n psal._n 4._o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o david_n he_o seek_v this_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o let_v i_o be_v in_o thy_o favour_n 57_o and_o often_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v his_o portion_n inheritance_n and_o his_o lot_n show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o must_v we_o seek_v first_o to_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n make_v that_o our_o chief_a care_n seek_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o little_o
of_o he_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o for_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v it_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o can_v second_o a_o man_n must_v have_v christ_n his_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o in_o they_o he_o set_v down_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o christ_n testimony_n be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o scripture_n question_n why_o do_v not_o all_o man_n know_v it_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a faculty_n of_o see_v answer_n he_o can_v discern_v the_o sun_n though_o it_o shine_v so_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n from_o christ_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v then_o if_o he_o read_v and_o mark_v the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n the_o stile_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v see_v then_o in_o every_o line_n a_o testimony_n of_o they_o give_v by_o christ._n how_o can_v a_o man_n know_v the_o true_a religion_n point_n see_v the_o turk_n papist_n question_n jew_n &_o protestant_n have_v their_o religion_n and_o die_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_n for_o to_o know_v which_o be_v true_a of_o these_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o faithful_a witness_n christ_n and_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a religion_n that_o we_o must_v hold_v for_o true_a religion_n now_o christ_n he_o give_v testimony_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o church_n show_v and_o testifi_n which_o be_v true_a religion_n not_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n turk_n or_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o christian._n sundry_a man_n hold_v diverse_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n point_n as_o the_o jew_n question_n turk_n papist_n &_o christian_a which_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n how_o be_v it_o know_v answer_n answ._n still_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o mark_v they_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o judgement_n which_o of_o these_o be_v true_a but_o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o scripture_n what_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n yea_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o must_v still_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n &_o if_o we_o note_v the_o circumstance_n the_o manner_n of_o writing_n if_o we_o confer_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o lord_n set_v out_o in_o they_o his_o judgement_n plain_o and_o full_o the_o second_o certificate_n be_v particular_a belong_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o certify_v man_n in_o particular_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o to_z peter_n john_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o everlasting_a life_n belong_v to_o any_o child_n in_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v do_v especial_o by_o the_o word_n not_o read_v but_o preach_v be_v join_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n to_o certify_v man_n in_o particular_a that_o everlasting_a life_n belong_v to_o i_o or_o to_o any_o particular_a man_n than_o their_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a who_o deny_v this_o see_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v witness_n for_o they_o can_v witness_v only_o outward_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o he_o can_v speak_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o conscience_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o they_o certify_v any_o man_n particular_o though_o their_o ministry_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n but_o a_o faithful_a witness_n first_o because_o he_o testify_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o he_o which_o send_v he_o namely_o his_o father_n second_o he_o testify_v all_o his_o father_n will_n neither_o add_v nor_o detract_n from_o it_o three_o because_o he_o teach_v it_o as_o he_o receive_v it_o sincere_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o alter_v change_a or_o deprave_v his_o father_n will_n that_o faithful_a witness_n the_o lord_n have_v sundry_a faithful_a witness_n as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n the_o church_n nay_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n psal._n 89._o vers_fw-la 37._o but_o christ_n alone_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o witness_n for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o his_o witness_n be_v authentical_a sufficient_a of_o itself_o &_o needs_o no_o confirmation_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o authentical_a and_o certain_a but_o as_o they_o consent_v with_o christ_n witness_n second_o he_o be_v that_o witness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n whereof_o he_o give_v witness_n namely_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v but_o servant_n three_o christ_n his_o witness_n be_v inward_a it_o assure_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v outward_a only_a it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n it_o never_o bind_v and_o assure_v the_o conscience_n so_o that_o for_o that_o prerogative_n he_o be_v above_o all_o witness_n and_o here_o call_v that_o faithful_a witness_n 1._o whereas_o christ_n the_o doctor_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o be_v call_v a_o faithful_a witness_n we_o learn_v that_o all_o minister_n must_v be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n speak_v that_o which_o christ_n shall_v speak_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v like_o christ_n a_o faithful_a witness_n 2._o now_o that_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a witness_n they_o must_v deliver_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o before_o all_o testimony_n of_o man_n in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n so_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o christ_n to_o teach_v his_o father_n will_n so_o abraham_n his_o elder_a servant_n show_v his_o fidelity_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o master_n message_n gen._n 24._o 33._o so_o the_o minister_n must_v have_v care_n first_o to_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n second_o they_o must_v testify_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o among_o man_n we_o count_v he_o a_o faithful_a witness_n which_o testify_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o no_o more_o but_o the_o truth_n so_o they_o be_v faithful_a minister_n which_o testify_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n neither_o add_v nor_o detract_n so_o paul_n clear_v himself_o 27_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n blood_n see_v he_o deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o 3._o he_o must_v neither_o add_v nor_o take_v away_o much_o less_o in_o any_o case_n deprave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n may_v hear_v thing_n concern_v moral_a virtue_n handle_v sound_o but_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n matter_n of_o salvation_n they_o take_v away_o one_o part_n and_o add_v another_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o hold_v the_o creed_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v the_o same_o as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n it_o will_v appear_v 4._o the_o true_a witness_n must_v deliver_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n he_o receive_v it_o namely_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o a_o plain_a easy_a manner_n in_o a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o hearer_n may_v be_v move_v when_o we_o seek_v to_o obscure_v the_o word_n we_o do_v corrupt_v the_o same_o and_o as_o trade_n man_n and_o huxter_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o declare_v the_o word_n in_o a_o plain_a easy_a familiar_a speech_n but_o as_o they_o set_v out_o their_o ware_n with_o sterch_v blow_a spice_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o set_v a_o gloze_n on_o the_o word_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o 2._o cor._n 2._o
not_o only_o pronounce_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v as_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v and_o which_o they_o deny_v but_o proper_o to_o forgive_v sin_n see_v christ_n have_v power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n we_o must_v reverence_v he_o do_v he_o all_o honour_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v if_o we_o have_v not_o do_v this_o already_o yet_o now_o to_o begin_v if_o we_o have_v then_o to_o do_v it_o more_o see_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n he_o can_v shut_v &_o open_a save_v and_o destroy_v but_o if_o we_o dishonour_v and_o disobey_v he_o than_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v but_o open_a the_o door_n to_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o plague_v us._n we_o think_v all_o be_v well_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o so_o make_v he_o our_o packhorse_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v know_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o a_o judge_n he_o can_v destroy_v and_o save_v open_a and_o shut_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a which_o cleave_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o hell_n &_o death_n so_o as_o they_o can_v hurt_v they_o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o any_o calamity_n write_v these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n he_o describe_v christ_n by_o a_o second_o action_n for_o after_o he_o have_v comfort_v s._n john_n now_o he_o give_v he_o a_o commandment_n which_o commandment_n be_v give_v in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n before_o and_o here_o repeat_v to_o john_n again_o first_o because_o christ_n intend_v by_o this_o to_o show_v john_n his_o especial_a care_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v now_o still_o a_o provident_a and_o careful_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o say_v not_o once_o write_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o second_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v understand_v in_o all_o age_n to_o come_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v know_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v repeat_v it_o again_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v very_o necessary_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o know_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v they_o three_o he_o do_v it_o that_o s._n john_n may_v be_v more_o assure_v certain_o of_o his_o calling_n to_o write_v and_o pen_v this_o book_n four_o that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v &_o without_o doubt_n that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o book_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o invent_v by_o man_n but_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o john_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n object_n but_o though_o christ_n reveal_v his_o will_n aright_o john_n may_v mistake_v it_o and_o err_v in_o pen_v answ._n s._n john_n pen_v this_o book_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o he_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o have_v special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v by_o those_o promise_n they_o have_v make_v to_o they_o by_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v not_o you_o which_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n therefore_o fear_v not_o and_o john_n 14._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o though_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o minister_n yet_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o place_n it_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n conclude_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o can_v not_o err_v though_o they_o be_v but_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v often_o now_o s._n john_n be_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n he_o receive_v this_o of_o christ_n without_o error_n and_o so_o pen_v it_o in_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o plain_a division_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n write_v the_o thing_n thou_o have_v see_v that_o be_v this_o vision_n i_o have_v offer_v to_o thou_o &_o the_o thing_n thou_o see_v in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o set_v down_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o book_n contain_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n present_a second_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o division_n plain_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v division_n use_v than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v down_o rule_v for_o direction_n of_o divide_v aright_o but_o the_o first_o be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la the_o second_o therefore_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v and_o divide_v as_o also_o rhetoric_n be_v not_o unlawful_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n here_o be_v the_o three_o action_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o john_n and_o he_o only_o interpret_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o now_o christ_n expound_v this_o vision_n to_o john_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o prophet_n now_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v vision_n either_o his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o daniel_n now_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a prophet_n in_o this_o book_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o show_v he_o the_o vision_n but_o the_o intertation_n of_o it_o he_o expound_v it_o that_o john_n may_v be_v encourage_v in_o pen_v and_o receive_v the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n now_o christ_n expound_v not_o the_o whole_a vision_n but_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o seven_o candlestick_n namely_o by_o the_o seven_o star_n seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n by_o the_o candlestick_n we_o show_v before_o in_o this_o verse_n note_v why_o christ_n expound_v the_o two_o principal_a part_n &_o leave_v the_o rest_n unexpound_v the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o church_n power_n to_o expound_v vision_n and_o scripture_n now_o if_o he_o have_v expound_v every_o part_n and_o circumstance_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o matter_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v her_o power_n second_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o diligence_n &_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o minister_n &_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o all_o be_v plain_a than_o man_n will_v be_v idle_a never_o take_v pain_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n therefore_o christ_n expound_v the_o chief_a and_o leave_v the_o circumstance_n and_o appurtenance_n for_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v three_o that_o man_n may_v daily_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o all_o be_v know_v at_o first_o they_o will_v not_o study_v to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n four_a to_o stir_v up_o invocation_n for_o grace_n to_o understand_v scripture_n now_o these_o minister_n be_v call_v angel_n which_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 11._o 10._o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v christ_n angel_n or_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n by_o this_o we_o have_v direction_n to_o expound_v another_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v woman_n must_v be_v cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n and_o inferioritie_n contrary_a to_o our_o use_n now_o the_o woman_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o minister_n they_o must_v be_v cover_v to_o show_v their_o subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o see_v minister_n be_v call_v angel_n use_v that_o be_v messenger_n and_o ambassador_n they_o must_v behave_v themselves_o as_o ambassador_n they_o must_v have_v special_a care_n first_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ambassage_n second_o of_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o their_o lord_n
it_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o love_n whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n become_v a_o servant_n to_o every_o man_n for_o his_o good_a this_o be_v commend_v and_o describe_v heb._n 6._o 10._o paul_n gal._n 6._o command_v we_o to_o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n 1._o cor._n 13._o love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o christ_n john_n 13._o command_v he_o to_o be_v servant_n one_o to_o another_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n give_v us._n as_o we_o must_v do_v they_o good_a in_o all_o we_o can_v so_o one_o special_a duty_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v according_a our_o ability_n the_o want_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v have_v first_o love_n and_o charity_n than_o service_n as_o a_o branch_n spring_v from_o love_n heb._n 6._o 10._o which_o be_v when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v our_o good_n or_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v we_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o england_n but_o it_o be_v not_o see_v the_o rich_a sort_n bestow_v their_o good_n in_o hawk_n hound_n bear_n bull_n dog_n and_o other_o their_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n but_o when_o any_o come_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a than_o they_o be_v straight_o hand_v all_o come_v as_o hardly_o from_o they_o as_o a_o rib_n out_o of_o their_o side_n we_o see_v man_n can_v be_v content_a yearly_a to_o bestow_v much_o money_n in_o play_n pastime_n and_o other_o delight_n and_o that_o with_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n but_o come_v to_o the_o poor_a our_o own_o flesh_n to_o our_o brother_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v here_o we_o stick_v and_o from_o winter_n to_o winter_n suffer_v they_o to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o that_o which_o our_o dog_n have_v to_o move_v man_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a first_o see_v how_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v charge_v with_o offering_n first_o fruit_n sacrifice_n and_o many_o other_o ceremony_n now_o these_o be_v end_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o altar_n the_o poor_a they_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o burn_a offering_n &_o our_o sacrifice_n second_o isaiah_n 58._o 10._o he_o which_o impart_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v see_v he_o in_o want_n have_v his_o heart_n touch_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o testify_v his_o love_n in_o relieve_v his_o want_n this_o man_n have_v a_o happy_a promise_n his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o but_o shine_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v true_a religion_n to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n to_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v they_o jam._n 1._o prou._n 25._o he_o which_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o lord_n he_o come_v in_o his_o person_n to_o borrow_v he_o make_v the_o poor_a his_o steward_n to_o gather_v it_o in_o will_v thou_o say_v he_o nay_o to_o lend_v he_o of_o his_o own_o thou_o will_v not_o will_v thou_o have_v he_o stay_v or_o send_v his_o steward_n away_o empty_a again_o christ_n come_v in_o their_o person_n he_o ask_v a_o alm_n he_o say_v in_o their_o person_n i_o be_o hungry_a naked_a fatherless_a and_o motherles_a and_o in_o they_o he_o stand_v crave_v at_o our_o door_n now_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v that_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n away_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o say_v he_o nay_o or_o deny_v he_o but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v liberal_a in_o any_o thing_n and_o bestow_v large_o on_o any_o thing_n bestow_v it_o on_o the_o poor_a our_o own_o flesh_n and_o so_o we_o lend_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a paymaster_n and_o we_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v unrewarded_a now_o follow_v the_o three_o particular_a virtue_n for_o which_o christ_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n which_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v fidelity_n whereby_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o keep_v our_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n three_o person_n one_o true_a god_n to_o obey_v he_o all_o our_o life_n time_n this_o be_v command_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 12._o now_o it_o will_v be_v wish_v that_o our_o church_n may_v be_v commend_v for_o this_o fidelity_n but_o it_o can_v for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o we_o to_o swear_v by_o our_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n yea_o little_a care_n to_o keep_v this_o fidelity_n promise_v in_o baptism_n for_o some_o of_o we_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n never_o know_v what_o promise_v we_o have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o such_o be_v many_o among_o we_o young_a old_a high_a low_a rich_a &_o poor_a other_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o goodness_n of_o heaven_n or_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o of_o eat_v drink_v sport_v in_o which_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n never_o think_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o promise_n to_o he_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v those_o which_o we_o account_v honest_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o they_o come_v short_a indeed_o for_o these_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o riches_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n spend_v their_o strength_n and_o wit_n in_o the_o get_n of_o they_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n glue_v to_o they_o they_o like_v mould_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o earth_n we_o call_v they_o i_o say_v honest_a man_n but_o indeed_o they_o deny_v god_n forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n erect_v a_o idol_n even_o their_o riches_n and_o of_o these_o we_o have_v great_a heap_n then_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n often_o to_o remember_v our_o promise_n in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v ourselves_o &_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o life_n for_o if_o we_o go_v on_o and_o still_o deny_v our_o first_o faith_n nothing_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o condemnation_n the_o four_o virtue_n be_v patience_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n here_o mark_v how_o patienc_n be_v join_v with_o love_n to_o man_n faith_n to_o god_n and_o service_n to_o man_n and_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o good_a action_n can_v be_v do_v of_o any_o man_n without_o patience_n love_n and_o faith_n without_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n to_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v hate_v now_o without_o patience_n he_o cease_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n so_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o the_o world_n contemn_v he_o now_o without_o patience_n he_o can_v persevere_v constant_o patience_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n rom._n 15._o faith_n bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o mat._n 13._o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o patience_n all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v if_o it_o be_v do_v acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o patience_n then_o we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n join_v patience_n with_o our_o hope_n faith_n love_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 1._o 6._o no_o grace_n can_v show_v itself_o without_o this_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v the_o cross_n without_o it_o and_o thy_o work_n christ_n before_o have_v say_v the_o same_o here_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o which_o be_v not_o idle_a for_o no_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v idle_a but_o by_o this_o christ_n show_v his_o exceed_a approbation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o like_v of_o not_o in_o a_o mean_a but_o in_o exceed_v great_a measure_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o like_v they_o so_o follow_v afterward_o now_o see_v christ_n repeat_v these_o word_n after_o four_o worthy_a virtue_n he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a work_n namely_o faith_n love_n service_n patience_n and_o fidelity_n for_o to_o do_v a_o work_n to_o god_n we_o must_v join_v these_o four_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o christ_n add_v these_o word_n both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o virtue_n first_o faith_n be_v require_v because_o in_o do_v any_o action_n every_o man_n must_v show_v his_o fidelity_n to_o god_n which_o we_o do_v when_o before_o we_o do_v any_o work_n we_o search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v there_o for_o no_o work_n we_o do_v can_v please_v god_n unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o second_o our_o work_n
be_v general_o after_o he_o expound_v this_o you_o namely_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n except_o jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n where_o note_n christ_n speak_v to_o they_o distinguish_v between_o person_n namely_o the_o church_n and_o her_o angel_n and_o jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n so_o suitable_o he_o give_v his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o now_o he_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v his_o minister_n what_o to_o do_v namely_o to_o distinguish_v between_o man_n and_o man_n doctrine_n and_o doctrine_n not_o to_o deliver_v every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o divide_v it_o aright_o to_o give_v to_o every_o person_n that_o which_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o he_o but_o how_o must_v the_o word_n be_v deliver_v to_o mix_v congregation_n where_o there_o be_v both_o weak_a and_o strong_a papist_n and_o protestant_n despair_v and_o impenitent_a auditor_n ans._n we_o must_v imitate_v christ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o suitable_o direct_v our_o doctrine_n to_o they_o impenitent_a and_o hard_a heart_a sinner_n must_v have_v threaten_n with_o exception_n of_o the_o penitent_a hard_o heart_a must_v have_v no_o comfort_n but_o judgement_n with_o limitation_n to_o they_o which_o despair_n these_o comfort_n with_o limitation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v impenitent_a now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o rest_n of_o they_o christ_n show_v and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v not_o this_o learning_n where_o he_o give_v two_o note_n to_o know_v these_o rest_n by_o the_o first_o they_o which_o have_v not_o this_o learning_n which_o maintain_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n the_o second_o note_n they_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v which_o have_v not_o approve_v like_v withstand_v nor_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o that_o depth_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n which_o they_o call_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v deep_a and_o profound_a learning_n which_o these_o though_o they_o know_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o with_o knowledge_n approve_v it_o which_o jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n judge_v profound_a learning_n beyond_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o note_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o second_o note_n we_o may_v mark_v a_o wicked_a practice_n of_o jesabel_n and_o her_o follower_n they_o esteem_v their_o own_o learning_n high_o profound_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n a_o high_a conceit_n of_o her_o own_o false_a doctrine_n but_o a_o base_a opinion_n of_o true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o this_o opinion_n have_v be_v in_o many_o heretic_n so_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o god_n give_v moses_n two_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v the_o write_a law_n which_o be_v for_o the_o common_a people_n the_o second_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o moses_n have_v by_o revelation_n and_o so_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o keep_v still_o in_o the_o cabbala_n so_o the_o papist_n think_v the_o write_a word_n but_o a_o inky_a letter_n a_o dead_a letter_n or_o nose_n of_o wax_n but_o the_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o chatholikes_n that_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n contemn_v the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n so_o the_o anabaptist_n they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v to_o be_v milk_n for_o every_o novice_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n among_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a meat_n nay_o this_o opinion_n be_v in_o our_o church_n for_o we_o prefer_v the_o write_n of_o man_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n expound_v a_o text_n by_o the_o word_n gather_v doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n this_o we_o call_v simple_a preach_n but_o if_o any_o bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n augustine_n with_o latin_a or_o greek_a this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a kind_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o magnify_v the_o write_n of_o man_n to_o think_v high_o of_o they_o but_o to_o disgrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v base_o of_o it_o here_o christ_n say_v i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o profound_a learning_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n where_o we_o see_v christ_n allege_v this_o say_n of_o jesabel_n do_v it_o with_o a_o disgrace_n he_o say_v it_o be_v deepness_n and_o profoundness_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n yea_o christ_n say_v not_o it_o be_v profound_a indeed_o but_o that_o it_o be_v jesabels_n speech_n as_o they_o say_v hence_o i_o gather_v that_o christian_a man_n can_v safe_o play_v stage_n play_n and_o comedy_n of_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n for_o these_o be_v full_a of_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a oath_n and_o wicked_a say_n against_o god_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n now_o if_o christ_n allege_v but_o one_o word_n of_o a_o wicked_a woman_n do_v it_o not_o without_o disgrace_n of_o she_o how_o can_v christian_a man_n not_o only_o speak_v but_o by_o gesture_n act_n heathen_a and_o profane_a comedy_n as_o they_o speak_v he_o add_v these_o word_n first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n he_o allege_v before_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o jesabels_n and_o her_o scholar_n second_o to_o show_v the_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a mind_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o call_v their_o own_o heretical_a opinion_n profound_a learning_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n to_o use_v swell_a word_n and_o great_a brag_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n jude_n vers_fw-la 16._o 2._o pet._n 2._o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v in_o humility_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o lord_n teach_v his_o will_n to_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a man_n psalm_n 25._o 14._o now_o follow_v christ_n counsel_n though_o i_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n on_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o hold_v that_o still_o which_o i_o give_v you_o to_o the_o end_n this_o distinction_n contain_v two_o part_n though_o i_o lay_v no_o other_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n yet_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o part_n christ_n say_v though_o i_o have_v punish_v jesabel_n leave_v she_o on_o a_o bed_n punish_v her_o child_n and_o family_n yet_o i_o will_v lay_v no_o burden_n on_o thou_o but_o only_o that_o i_o reprove_v thou_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesabel_n this_o christ_n speak_v to_o comfort_v they_o and_o all_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o of_o doctrine_n for_o these_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o common_a judgement_n and_o have_v the_o lord_n protection_n in_o common_a affliction_n though_o i_o punish_v jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n yet_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v punish_v in_o common_a destruction_n you_o which_o study_n to_o maintain_v sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n shall_v have_v god_n protection_n in_o common_a judgement_n then_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o imitate_v they_o 1._o to_o labour_v to_o maintain_v sincerity_n in_o doctrine_n to_o defend_v truth_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n if_o we_o labour_v to_o obey_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v sincere_a heart_n then_o in_o common_a judgement_n though_o jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n yea_o all_o wicked_a person_n be_v punish_v it_o shall_v not_o touch_v we_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n mercy_n and_o protection_n our_o punishment_n shall_v be_v only_a reproof_n for_o some_o defection_n in_o us._n but_o if_o we_o maintain_v falsehood_n in_o doctrine_n live_v loose_o not_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n than_o god_n judgement_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o and_o afflict_v us._n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o 25._o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v after_o the_o preface_n follow_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o thyatira_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o distinction_n though_o i_o will_v lay_v no_o burden_n on_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part_n be_v in_o the_o 24._o verse_n the_o second_o part_n in_o these_o word_n as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v that_o which_o my_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v teach_v you_o that_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v deliver_v you_o hold_v that_o fast_o with_o both_o hand_n till_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o christ_n commend_v this_o church_n for_o not_o approve_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n but_o
reason_n of_o sin_n a_o punishment_n and_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o curse_n and_o all_o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v by_o the_o creature_n whereas_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n between_o themselves_o or_o with_o man_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n too_o all_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n further_o all_o loss_n and_o damage_n and_o cross_n whatsoever_o and_o want_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n they_o be_v misery_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o calling_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o grief_n and_o vexation_n no_o man_n can_v carry_v himself_o so_o in_o any_o call_n but_o he_o shall_v feel_v some_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o as_o in_o this_o life_n so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n the_o misery_n be_v bodily_a death_n that_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o if_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v shall_v have_v remain_v unseparable_a this_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o after_o this_o life_n follow_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o god_n wrath_n all_o the_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o preparation_n to_o that_o then_o come_v destruction_n endless_a in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o this_o destruction_n be_v first_o a_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o exclude_v man_n from_o all_o society_n with_o he_o second_o a_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n therefore_o this_o misery_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o misery_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o beginning_n of_o this_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o man_v misery_n be_v now_o then_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o misery_n original_a sin_n &_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o misery_n namely_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o punishment_n we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a thou_o be_v wretched_a that_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n and_o subject_a to_o punishment_n for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o after_o it_o now_o touch_v this_o general_a point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n say_v this_o and_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o we_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v our_o misery_n and_o to_o feel_v it_o and_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o it_o whosoever_o shall_v but_o light_o read_v over_o this_o epistle_n shall_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o it_o for_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v high_o in_o god_n favour_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o indeed_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o therefore_o which_o be_v now_o assemble_v here_o to_o hear_v thing_n touch_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n forsake_v &_o abandon_v other_o conceit_n and_o turn_v your_o eye_n to_o this_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o misery_n to_o which_o you_o be_v subject_a and_o when_o you_o see_v they_o go_v further_a labour_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v touch_v that_o you_o may_v even_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 39_o till_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o these_o laodicean_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a we_o shall_v never_o have_v true_a and_o sound_a religion_n in_o we_o till_o we_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o misery_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v god_n grace_n but_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o seek_v that_o all_o pride_n may_v be_v expulse_v and_o you_o may_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o minister_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o misery_n but_o thou_o be_v miserable_a 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n miserable_a signify_v one_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pity_v which_o he_o use_v to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o misery_n meaning_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o subject_a to_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o add_v to_o show_v any_o new_a thing_n but_o to_o enlarge_v the_o former_a learn_v we_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o disdain_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o to_o reproach_n &_o scorn_n but_o to_o pity_v he_o the_o more_o grievous_a sinner_n a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v it_o be_v david_n manner_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o sam_n 16._o and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contemn_v a_o sinner_n that_o he_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n psal._n 119._o 136._o and_o ezec._n 9_o the_o good_a man_n be_v move_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n when_o the_o people_n be_v sinful_a 5._o the_o like_a be_v in_o jer._n 9_o it_o be_v the_o corinthian_n fault_n when_o the_o incestuous_a man_n have_v sin_v they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n humble_v or_o move_v with_o pity_n but_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o contempt_n so_o that_o they_o scorn_v he_o and_o paul_n reprove_v it_o in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o many_o of_o we_o that_o man_n be_v not_o humble_v when_o they_o see_v other_o man_n sin_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o sorrow_n for_o it_o but_o rather_o puff_v up_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o let_v we_o not_o despise_v or_o scorn_v they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n thus_o much_o of_o their_o misery_n in_o general_n as_o for_o the_o particular_n they_o be_v in_o number_n three_o that_o he_o may_v strike_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o general_a term_n but_o enter_v into_o particular_a name_v three_o main_a misery_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n signify_v one_o so_o poor_a that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o rag_n to_o his_o back_n nor_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o he_o get_v by_o beg_v but_o here_o he_o mean_v spiritual_a poverty_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v best_o understand_v when_o we_o know_v what_o be_v true_a riches_n to_o wit_n the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v he_o that_o want_v this_o that_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o beggar_n which_o have_v nothing_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o first_o word_n now_o the_o end_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v why_o christ_n call_v they_o poor_a namely_o that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v strive_v to_o see_v our_o poverty_n that_o we_o may_v become_v poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o think_v themselves_o rich_a therefore_o christ_n to_o beat_v down_o this_o conceit_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o to_o true_a grace_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o regard_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n use_v namely_o to_o feel_v our_o own_o poverty_n that_o we_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o despair_v utter_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o this_o be_v great_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o learn_v another_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n poor_a and_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o ourselves_o so_o labour_v to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n with_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n otherwise_o you_o may_v come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o never_o have_v salvation_n or_o have_v spiritual_a blessing_n except_o you_o be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o your_o poor_a estate_n that_o you_o be_v very_a beggar_n nay_o more_o plain_a bankerupt_v for_o so_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v the_o proud_a church_n of_o her_o poverty_n happy_a and_o bless_a be_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n if_o we_o can_v learn_v this_o and_o lay_v aside_o our_o pride_n for_o we_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o we_o must_v plead_v nothing_o but_o pardon_n no_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n if_o we_o do_v this_o than_o will_v we_o esteem_v aright_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v some_o comfort_n by_o it_o now_o because_o we_o have_v not_o this_o we_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n hearty_o and_o cheerful_o as_o we_o ought_v cary_n therefore_o away_o this_o lesson_n with_o you_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v to_o feel_v the_o want_n
lectures_fw-fr upon_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n preach_v in_o cambridge_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1595._o by_o master_n william_n perkins_n and_o now_o publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o church_n by_o robert_n hill_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n pen_v at_o the_o request_n of_o that_o noble_a and_o wise_a councillor_n ambrose_n earl_n of_o warwick_n in_o which_o be_v prove_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 13._o 13._o london_n print_v by_o richard_n field_n for_o cuthbert_n burbie_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o swan_n 1604._o â§_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n edward_n montagu_n sir_n walter_n montagu_n sir_n henry_n montagu_n and_o sir_n charles_n montagu_n knight_n m._n james_n montagu_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n deane_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n and_o m._n sidney_n montagu_n esquire_n the_o lady_n susan_n sandys_n and_o the_o lady_n theodosia_n capel_n child_n of_o that_o right_n worthy_a and_o religious_a sir_n edward_n montagu_n of_o bowghton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o northhampton_n knight_n and_o of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n his_o worthy_a wife_n sister_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n john_n harington_n baron_n of_o exton_n and_o father_n to_o the_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o countess_n of_o bedford_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o worshipful_a as_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n have_v 13._o twelve_o son_n so_o christ_n the_o messiah_n have_v 1._o twelve_o disciple_n but_o as_o joseph_n be_v belove_v above_o 3._o all_o those_o son_n so_o john_n be_v belove_v above_o 21._o all_o the_o disciple_n joseph_o be_v apparel_v better_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o john_n be_v inspire_v far_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n 38._o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o joseph_n egypt_n have_v want_v her_o food_n temporal_a and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o john_n the_o church_n have_v want_v her_o food_n eternal_a 25._o the_o future_a state_n of_o egypt_n be_v reveal_v to_o joseph_n and_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v to_o john_n the_o one_o be_v 4._o exile_v because_o his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o the_o other_o exile_v because_o his_o master_n love_v he_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n be_v into_o the_o 9_o island_n of_o pathmos_n be_v before_o by_o trajan_n put_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o temporum_fw-la scald_a oil_n but_o that_o god_n who_o show_v his_o vision_n to_o 12._o abraham_n in_o the_o mount_n 28._o to_o jacob_n in_o the_o field_n 40._o to_o joseph_n in_o the_o stock_n 3._o to_o moses_n in_o midian_a 14._o to_o jeremie_n in_o the_o prison_n 2._o to_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n 10._o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o tanner_n even_o he_o show_v his_o vision_n to_o john_n in_o his_o exile_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o person_n he_o can_v advance_v who_o he_o list_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o place_n he_o can_v reveal_v where_o he_o list_v for_o person_n he_o can_v prefer_v 4._o abel_n before_o cain_n 1._o jacob_n before_o esau_n 16._o david_n before_o eliab_n 1._o mathias_n before_o judas_n he_o can_v make_v 10._o moses_n a_o courtier_n 1._o job_n a_o potentate_n 7._o samuel_n a_o judge_n 1._o david_n a_o king_n 1._o solomon_n a_o sovereign_n 19_o elysha_n a_o ploughman_n 1._o amos_n a_o neatheard_n 1._o jeremie_n a_o priest_n 6._o daniel_n a_o prince_n 1._o isaiah_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a 9_o matthew_n a_o publican_n 18._o peter_n a_o fisher_n regi_fw-la and_o paul_n a_o tentmaker_n to_o be_v penner_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o place_n as_o no_o time_n can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o king_n of_o a_o nation_n so_o no_o place_n can_v prescribe_v against_o this_o king_n of_o all_o nation_n 5._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o the_o spirit_n work_v where_o it_o list_v it_o please_v christ_n who_o be_v call_v in_o this_o revelation_n 5._o that_o faithful_a witness_n that_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 8._o that_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 18._o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o last_o 16._o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 14._o which_o have_v that_o sharp_a sword_n 15._o his_o eye_n like_o fire_n 1._o his_o foot_n like_o brass_n 1._o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n 7._o the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o be_v call_v here_o 14._o amen_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o in_o daniel_n he_o that_o 22._o reveal_v secret_n it_o please_v this_o christ_n to_o reveal_v secret_n to_o john_n not_o by_o dream_n as_o to_o 28._o jacob_n or_o apparition_n as_o to_o 3._o moses_n or_o by_o voice_n as_o 3._o to_o adam_n but_o partly_o by_o vision_n and_o partly_o by_o voice_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o turn_v 9_o saul_n into_o paul_n this_o john_n be_v legatus_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la that_o ambassador_n who_o lean_v on_o his_o lord_n breast_n revelation_n he_o write_v christ_n history_n there_o he_o show_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n he_o write_v the_o church_n history_n there_o christ_n show_v his_o love_n to_o he_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o which_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o his_o 7._o servant_n this_o prophet_n for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n we_o may_v see_v how_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n and_o what_o condition_n it_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n revelation_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o general_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o john_n have_v describe_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n chap._n 4._o and_o christ_n his_o son_n chap._n 5._o he_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prediction_n have_v 6._o obsignation_n chap._n 7._o indignation_n chap._n 8._o 9_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v obsignation_n of_o such_o as_o must_v be_v save_v &_o indignation_n on_o thing_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v chap._n 10._o show_v his_o warrant_n to_o write_v he_o come_v to_o her_o action_n first_o in_o her_o prophet_n second_o in_o her_o body_n in_o her_o prophet_n their_o fight_n fall_a rising_z chap._n 11._o in_o her_o body_n compare_v she_o to_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n chap._n 12._o and_o describe_v she_o by_o her_o combat_n conquest_n triumph_n her_o combat_n defensive_a chap._n 13._o and_o offensive_a in_o christ_n by_o word_n chap._n 14._o threaten_n chap._n 15._o and_o judgement_n chap._n 16._o her_o victory_n get_v against_o that_o rome_n whore_n chap._n 17._o and_o 18._o the_o empire_n beast_n chap._n 19_o and_o the_o devil_n dragon_n chap._n 20._o and_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o she_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v under_o the_o type_n of_o jerusalem_n most_o comfortable_o set_v down_o chap._n 21._o 22._o the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v i_o grant_v very_o dark_a to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n but_o as_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v we_o can_v now_o tell_v what_o be_v foretell_v in_o it_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v in_o this_o book_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o the_o posterity_n to_o come_v shall_v better_o understand_v this_o book_n than_o we_o do_v because_o it_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v neither_o be_v this_o book_n like_o the_o city_n of_o the_o 13._o anakims_n or_o the_o 3._o tree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o may_v not_o be_v reach_v to_o for_o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n but_o to_o come_v to_o these_o three_o chapter_n write_v by_o john_n surname_v the_o divine_a &_o expound_v by_o one_o a_o most_o worthy_a divine_a the_o first_o chapter_n be_v a_o proem_n or_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n the_o two_o latter_a be_v epistle_n dedicate_a this_o book_n the_o dedication_n be_v make_v to_o 1._o seven_o several_a church_n and_o by_o name_n to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v call_v angel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_n have_v many_o excellent_a title_n give_v they_o though_o now_o they_o be_v scarce_o grace_v with_o title_n they_o be_v call_v 20._o prophet_n 9_o seer_n 13._o remembrancer_n 1._o trumpet_n 1._o watchmen_z 3._o husbandman_n 24._o steward_n 4._o maiden_n 47._o fisher_n 24._o
by_o your_o countenance_n it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n give_v you_o all_o that_o blessing_n of_o blessing_n julianum_fw-la which_o if_o jerome_n say_v true_a few_o man_n have_v that_o you_o may_v transire_fw-la à _fw-la deliciis_fw-la ad_fw-la delicias_fw-la go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o long_a time_n happy_a in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o ever_o happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v london_n saint_n martin_n in_o the_o field_n from_o my_o worshipful_a friend_n master_n oldisworths_n house_n 16._o by_o which_o family_n as_o paul_n be_v by_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o late_a and_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v say_v the_o last_o visitation_n i_o have_v receive_v no_o small_a refresh_n march_n 12._o 1604._o your_o worship_n to_o command_v robert_n hill_n fellow_n of_o s._n johns_n college_n in_o cambridge_n lectures_fw-fr upon_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n revel_v 1._o 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o my_o purpose_n in_o choose_v this_o text_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n namely_o the_o seven_o several_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n which_o contain_v sundry_a use_n &_o instruction_n fit_a for_o our_o time_n and_o age_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n question_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o one_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o this_o present_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o for_o some_o have_v heretofore_o &_o some_o now_o do_v call_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o in_o question_n answer_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a of_o equal_a authority_n with_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n our_o argument_n and_o reason_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n be_v apostolical_a as_o any_o which_o diligent_o read_v the_o book_n may_v perceive_v second_o because_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o open_v and_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v plain_a simple_a and_o easy_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n three_o because_o this_o book_n have_v be_v approve_v general_o of_o all_o church_n refuse_v of_o no_o one_o church_n in_o any_o age_n since_o john_n write_v it_o &_o it_o be_v never_o call_v into_o question_n but_o of_o some_o particular_a man_n never_o of_o any_o whole_a church_n four_o the_o thing_n foretell_v in_o this_o book_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v foretell_v as_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o one_o for_o all_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o sign_n john_n see_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n two_o beast_n come_v one_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o second_o the_o roman_a apostatical_a church_n which_o both_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o last_o age_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n which_o some_o allege_v to_o prove_v it_o not_o canonical_a reason_n but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o no_o force_n first_o s._n john_n he_o name_v himself_o in_o this_o book_n where_o he_o never_o name_v himself_o once_o in_o all_o his_o gospel_n no_o not_o then_o when_o he_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o name_n himself_o but_o seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o book_n but_o write_v by_o some_o other_o and_o publish_v in_o his_o name_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a answer_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o history_n and_o a_o prophecy_n s._n john_n in_o his_o history_n do_v not_o name_n himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a reason_n why_o one_o in_o a_o history_n of_o another_o man_n shall_v name_v himself_o but_o in_o a_o prophecy_n as_o this_o book_n be_v it_o be_v more_o requisite_a he_o shall_v mention_v his_o own_o name_n and_o so_o do_v other_o prophet_n as_o jeremiah_n mention_v his_o name_n in_o his_o book_n at_o least_o a_o hundred_o time_n so_o isaiah_n and_o daniel_n in_o every_o chapter_n mention_v their_o name_n then_o see_v they_o do_v it_o so_o often_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o s._n john_n in_o his_o book_n repeat_v his_o name_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o but_o five_o time_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n they_o object_n that_o his_o style_n in_o this_o book_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o gospel_n ans._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o stile_n rise_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o matter_n see_v there_o he_o write_v a_o history_n here_o he_o pen_v a_o prophecy_n again_o here_o he_o write_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o those_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o particular_a revelation_n they_o say_v his_o book_n have_v be_v reject_v in_o diverse_a age_n as_o not_o canonical_a ans._n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o refuse_v of_o any_o general_a church_n but_o of_o some_o private_a man_n now_o the_o disallow_n of_o any_o private_a man_n can_v make_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o be_v reject_v for_o then_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o james_n his_o epistle_n shall_v not_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o church_n now_o come_v to_o the_o word_n which_o contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o preface_n second_o a_o vision_n the_o preface_n first_o contain_v a_o entrance_n to_o his_o matter_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o vision_n from_o the_o nine_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o preface_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n second_o the_o inscription_n the_o title_n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o inscription_n from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o title_n in_o these_o word_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n a_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o manifestation_n or_o discovery_n of_o thing_n secret_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o word_n be_v take_v here_o revelation_n from_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n first_o by_o dream_n second_o by_o vision_n three_o by_o create_a voice_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o we_o may_v see_v num_fw-la 12._o 6._o 8._o 4._o partly_o by_o vision_n partly_o by_o voice_n now_o this_o be_v not_o by_o dream_n for_o he_o receive_v these_o thing_n not_o by_o dream_n vision_n or_o voice_n alone_o but_o by_o vision_n from_o christ_n and_o by_o voice_n from_o god_n so_o than_o it_o be_v mix_v partly_o receive_v by_o vision_n partly_o by_o voice_n utter_v from_o god_n in_o these_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o revelation_n be_v describe_v by_o seven_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o author_n jesus_n christ_n second_o the_o end_n three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v four_a the_o matter_n fifthly_o the_o instrument_n sixth_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o seven_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o first_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o describe_v this_o revelation_n be_v the_o author_n uz._n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o come_v from_o he_o it_o be_v call_v his_o revelation_n in_o these_o respect_n first_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o show_v the_o special_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o peculiar_a office_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n be_v to_o reveal_v and_o to_o publish_v and_o to_o manifest_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n because_o his_o office_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o man_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o this_o revelation_n and_o all_o satanical_a revelation_n for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o true_a revelation_n so_o satan_n his_o ape_n have_v his_o counterfeit_a revelation_n and_o deliver_v they_o in_o show_n like_o to_o god_n but_o they_o differ_v much_o first_o the_o devil_n revelation_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o take_v the_o speech_n and_o phrase_n he_o give_v they_o in_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v certain_a and_o in_o plain_a term_n deliver_v second_o the_o devil_n revelation_n be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n wicked_a and_o bad_a man_n these_o in_o this_o and_o other_o book_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n as_o here_o to_o john_n and_o the_o church_n
three_o the_o devil_n tend_v to_o maintain_v idolatry_n error_n and_o wickedness_n deut._n 13._o these_o to_o maintain_v true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n three_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n revelation_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o kingly_a office_n do_v still_o rule_v order_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n see_v christ_n jesus_n now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n use_v enter_v into_o his_o kingly_a office_n do_v give_v his_o church_n revelation_n we_o see_v his_o constant_a care_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o give_v doctrine_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o time_n and_o after_o he_o give_v his_o church_n prophecy_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n plain_o and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o after_o all_o these_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o have_v give_v it_o now_o in_o this_o last_o age_n a_o notable_a prophecy_n and_o revelation_n by_o john_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o he_o come_v by_o this_o revelation_n and_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o he_o have_v it_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o these_o word_n explain_v the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n give_v he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o where_o this_o name_n god_n be_v oppose_v to_o christ_n there_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o person_n be_v often_o call_v by_o this_o name_n alone_o god_n because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o christ_n receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n by_o communication_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o the_o father_n receive_v it_o from_o none_o god_n give_v to_o he_o answer_n how_o can_v it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v god_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n ans._n we_o conceive_v of_o christ_n 2._o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n second_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o nothing_o see_v he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n save_v in_o propriety_n of_o person_n second_o he_o be_v conceive_v as_o the_o mediator_n not_o god_n simple_o but_o god-man_n or_o god_n make_v man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n or_o god_n incarnate_a so_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o of_o the_o father_n mat._n 28._o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o god_n incarnate_a and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n phil._n 2._o god_n give_v he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o in_o his_o manhood_n so_o here_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n mediator_n and_o god_n incarnate_a neither_o can_v any_o say_v hence_o christ_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n not_o simple_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o confess_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o paul_n say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o 6._o 3._o 29._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n god-man_n nay_o as_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n and_o look_v as_o he_o receive_v all_o power_n of_o the_o father_n so_o must_v he_o restore_v it_o again_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v the_o mean_n how_o he_o give_v christ_n this_o revelalation_n he_o give_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o make_v this_o his_o royalty_n and_o privilege_n for_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v part_n of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v king_n also_o of_o this_o book_n as_o part_v of_o his_o law_n and_o royalty_n again_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o his_o manhood_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v they_o ere_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n know_v they_o as_o he_o be_v man_n first_o use_v we_o observe_v that_o this_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o it_o and_o the_o right_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o as_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n belong_v to_o a_o prince_n and_o to_o none_o else_o so_o these_o law_n the_o book_n of_o this_o scripture_n they_o be_v christ_n as_o his_o royalty_n &_o privilege_n for_o god_n give_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o only_o and_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o as_o the_o royalty_n and_o interest_n of_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o so_o the_o same_o follow_v of_o all_o other_o then_o hence_o i_o gather_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v authority_n above_o these_o law_n above_o this_o book_n for_o this_o be_v christ_n privilege_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o by_o proportion_n for_o these_o be_v christ_n law_n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o none_o must_v be_v above_o they_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o christ_n jesus_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o law_n than_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v man_n to_o have_v royalty_n interest_n and_o title_n into_o these_o scripture_n monarch_n and_o prince_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o must_v all_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v indeed_o great_a &_o have_v authority_n over_o their_o subject_n yea_o more_o over_o all_o cause_n yet_o only_o those_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacrament_n see_v these_o book_n be_v christ_n royalty_n 2._o and_o he_o alone_o have_v sovereign_a interest_n in_o the_o church_n authority_n we_o note_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v expound_v scripture_n without_o help_n of_o scripture_n he_o alone_o can_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o man_n can_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v a_o ministry_n here_o and_o by_o scripture_n they_o expound_v scripture_n but_o christ_n alone_o without_o scripture_n can_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o condemn_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o give_v the_o church_n absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o expound_v and_o determine_v of_o scripture_n without_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n his_o royalty_n and_o privilege_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o man_n but_o christ_n alone_o have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v of_o his_o own_o law_n man_n indeed_o in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o ministerial_a judgement_n by_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n 3._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o book_n now_o this_o book_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n yea_o a_o most_o excellent_a gift_n now_o this_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o any_o write_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o man_n write_n whatsoever_o then_o this_o show_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o age_n which_o delight_n only_o in_o the_o hear_n
and_o read_v the_o write_n of_o man_n contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o erroneous_a every_o way_n imperfect_a the_o write_n of_o god_n holy_a certain_a and_o every_o way_n absolute_a be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n concern_v this_o testament_n short_o to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o word_n be_v 3._o argument_n for_o the_o description_n of_o this_o revelation_n first_o the_o end_n uz._n to_o show_v it_o second_o the_o person_n his_o servant_n three_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o uz._n thing_n short_o to_o be_v reveal_v the_o end_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v to_o manifest_v &_o declare_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o servant_n and_o child_n to_o publish_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o revelation_n hence_o than_o we_o note_v 1_o that_o the_o papist_n err_v who_o say_v that_o lie_v man_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o word_n but_o bar_v they_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o revelation_n be_v to_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n nor_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o his_o servant_n if_o so_o then_o to_o the_o lie_v man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n then_o this_o i_o gather_v if_o that_o this_o book_n be_v most_o hard_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o lie_v man_n than_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o so_o hard_o must_v be_v learned_a and_o read_v and_o much_o more_o those_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o person_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n this_o book_n then_o of_o revelation_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o but_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v such_o as_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n believe_v true_o in_o christ_n and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o their_o life_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o keep_v back_o but_o reveal_v to_o abraham_n the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 3._o then_o see_v those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o will_n 18._o to_o who_o he_o declare_v this_o book_n and_o other_o they_o must_v be_v his_o servant_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n we_o must_v repent_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o show_v this_o faith_n in_o obedience_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n daily_o and_o never_o profit_n but_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a as_o before_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o his_o servant_n we_o be_v bare_a hearer_n never_o practise_v that_o we_o hear_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o repent_v not_o neither_o live_v a_o new_a life_n by_o repentance_n in_o new_a obedience_n for_o else_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v any_o which_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n he_o approve_v of_o he_o he_o like_v of_o he_o and_o acquaint_v he_o daily_o with_o his_o will_n and_o word_n increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n second_o 2._o see_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v write_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v call_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o angel_n as_o it_o follow_v after_o he_o be_v true_a god_n but_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v true_a god_n his_o servant_n not_o to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o singular_a man_n but_o to_o his_o servant_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o call_v all_o man_n be_v false_a for_o if_o he_o call_v all_o effectual_o than_o he_o will_v offer_v all_o the_o mean_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v call_v but_o he_o write_v it_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o his_o servant_n now_o that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o this_o book_n be_v true_a of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o lord_n show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o to_o all_o nation_n as_o to_o he_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v to_o jacob_n that_o be_v his_o true_a member_n his_o servant_n and_o true_a christian_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o four_o argument_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o revelation_n uz._n thing_n which_o short_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o this_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v general_o of_o thing_n either_o present_a or_o now_o past_a but_o this_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o must_v be_v do_v second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n short_o or_o quick_o first_o the_o matter_n be_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o must_v be_v do_v so_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v show_v the_o necessity_n offence_n must_v come_v so_o paul_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n act._n 14._o we_o must_v through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o timothy_n they_o which_o be_v godly_a must_v suffer_v affliction_n show_v in_o all_o these_o place_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v must_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o this_o doctrine_n agree_v not_o with_o man_n reason_n objection_n though_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o man_n will_v say_v if_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o than_o it_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n for_o necessity_n and_o free_a will_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o answer_n answer_n they_o may_v indeed_o constraint_n and_o man_n will_n can_v not_o stand_v but_o man_n will_n and_o unchangeable_a necessity_n may_v stand_v both_o together_o as_o i_o show_v thus_o in_o god_n there_o be_v absolute_a free_a will_n yet_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n of_o necessity_n as_o he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a necessary_o for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a most_o free_o so_o christ_n he_o die_v necessary_o he_o can_v not_o but_o die_v for_o he_o die_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v most_o willing_o and_o give_v himself_o most_o free_o to_o die_v when_o he_o suffer_v death_n ergo_fw-la these_o two_o man_n free_a will_n and_o unchangeable_a necessity_n though_o not_o constraint_n may_v stand_v together_o man_n will_v object_v again_o if_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o use_v any_o mean_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o god_n will_v must_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v we_o what_o we_o will_v do_v answer_n these_o man_n must_v consider_v that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v what_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n how_o they_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v as_o well_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v by_o this_o necessity_n rather_o be_v induce_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n than_o not_o to_o use_v they_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o double_a necessity_n one_o be_v absolute_a another_o be_v but_o in_o part_n i_o call_v that_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o possible_o as_o that_o god_n live_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o can_v but_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o in_o part_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n do_v be_v necessary_a because_o it_o depend_v on_o necessary_a cause_n as_o fire_v to_o burn_v this_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o in_o part_n because_o it_o depend_v on_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_a for_o if_o god_n shall_v change_v that_o order_n in_o the_o creation_n
the_o mean_n they_o bar_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o they_o whereas_o s._n john_n will_v by_o these_o word_n bless_a etc._n etc._n draw_v man_n and_o allure_v they_o to_o to_o read_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o happiness_n we_o be_v here_o admonish_v all_o of_o we_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o they_o and_o search_v they_o as_o joh._n 5._o 39_o even_o as_o we_o will_v search_v for_o gold_n or_o some_o precious_a thing_n which_o we_o will_v fain_o find_v so_o the_o word_n import_v and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o some_o will_v say_v i_o can_v read_v i_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n s._n john_n cut_v off_o this_o excuse_n in_o the_o next_o word_n bless_a be_v he_o which_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v read_v yet_o if_o he_o hear_v and_o keep_v it_o he_o be_v bless_v then_o those_o which_o can_v not_o read_v they_o they_o must_v procure_v other_o to_o read_v they_o must_v hearken_v and_o hear_v diligent_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o carry_v in_o mind_n the_o distinction_n between_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o write_n of_o man_n god_n word_n bring_v a_o man_n which_o keep_v it_o to_o happiness_n but_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o can_v not_o unless_o they_o have_v light_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o delight_v either_o to_o hear_v or_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mix_v with_o the_o word_n of_o sinful_a man_n first_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o mingle_v cloth_n of_o diverse_a kind_n then_o much_o less_o will_v the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o word_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o say_n of_o erroneous_a and_o sinful_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o ancient_a second_o here_o follow_v the_o right_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v set_v down_o a_o certain_a end_n why_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o happiness_n fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o when_o this_o take_v place_n that_o we_o set_v down_o this_o end_n that_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v they_o with_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o practice_v they_o second_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o remember_v the_o thing_n we_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o this_o second_o point_n be_v principal_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o read_v so_o as_o we_o keep_v those_o thing_n we_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o so_o as_o we_o make_v observation_n of_o that_o we_o hear_v so_o the_o word_n import_v here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n daily_o yet_o no_o profit_n come_v thereby_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o we_o be_v only_a hearer_n we_o keep_v it_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o be_v so_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o many_o place_n luke_n 2._o 19_o mary_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o ponder_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n psal._n 119._o 8._o david_n he_o hide_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o heart_n luke_n 11._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o james_n 1._o 21._o we_o must_v keep_v the_o word_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o where_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o ciens_fw-la or_o graft_v which_o be_v set_v into_o a_o stock_n so_o the_o word_n be_v ingraft_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o there_o it_o must_v abide_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v this_o word_n word_n we_o must_v first_o learn_v the_o element_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o catechism_n both_o old_a and_o young_a must_v learn_v they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o a_o man_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o learn_v not_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v keep_v it_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o especial_o age_a folk_n hear_v the_o word_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o never_o profit_n but_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v always_o learning_n yet_o never_o learn_v any_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o abase_v themselves_o to_o learn_v those_o principle_n of_o religion_n those_o first_o seed_n without_o which_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o and_o keep_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v those_o thing_n we_o hear_v or_o read_v we_o must_v con_v our_o part_n before_o we_o come_v we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o rush_v on_o god_n ordinance_n without_o preparation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o people_n offer_v sacrifice_n 6._o they_o must_v sanctify_v themselves_o so_o we_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o prepare_v ourselves_o reverent_o now_o that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v do_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o that_o supper_n be_v only_o a_o visible_a word_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o audible_a word_n when_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n 19_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o three_o day_n before_o so_o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o law_n expound_v we_o must_v sanctify_v ourselves_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o hear_v it_o word_n this_o preparation_n stand_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o we_o must_v put_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n all_o by-thought_n all_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o we_o must_v set_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n ezra_n 7._o to_o look_v in_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n withal_o we_o must_v make_v our_o carne_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o will_n soften_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v our_o ear_n attentive_a as_o lidia_n be_v and_o also_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o embrace_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v humble_a heart_n else_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o word_n nor_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n 11._o that_o be_v which_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n trouble_v and_o touch_v with_o their_o own_o infirmity_n which_o have_v contite_n break_a and_o bruise_a heart_n but_o in_o the_o proud_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o hole_n in_o it_o for_o the_o word_n to_o lie_v in_o but_o it_o be_v whole_o possess_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o self-love_n and_o pride_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v a_o honest_a heart_n we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v our_o heart_n touch_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o they_o must_v be_v honest_a heart_n 15._o good_a heart_n such_o as_o be_v not_o purpose_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n or_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a but_o whole_o purpose_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o come_v with_o unchaste_a or_o wicked_a heart_n with_o mind_n to_o leave_v all_o sin_n but_o yet_o to_o live_v in_o some_o one_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v a_o believe_a heart_n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o old_a jew_n hear_v the_o word_n but_o it_o profit_v they_o not_o because_o they_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n where_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o vessel_n in_o which_o there_o must_v be_v both_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n and_o these_o must_v be_v mingle_v together_o it_o must_v be_v temper_v by_o faith_n &_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o remember_v the_o word_n and_o to_o believe_v true_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o promise_v pronounce_v for_o the_o true_a believer_n but_o incredulity_n be_v when_o we_o except_v the_o curse_n against_o sin_n as_o not_o pertain_v to_o we_o and_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o ignorance_n and_o oblivion_n so_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v well_o and_o easy_o remember_v it_o we_o must_v have_v hear_v heart_n beside_o these_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v have_v new_a ear_n pierce_v we_o
must_v have_v our_o ear_n open_v to_o become_v listener_n and_o pliable_a to_o the_o word_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will_n 7._o we_o may_v answer_v with_o david_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n further_o after_o we_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v practice_v that_o we_o hear_v in_o perform_v true_a repentance_n and_o labour_a faithful_o in_o our_o vocation_n for_o as_o we_o see_v man_n of_o trade_n become_v cunning_a by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o their_o trade_n so_o if_o we_o practise_v true_a obedience_n in_o repentance_n and_o our_o vocation_n we_o shall_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v keep_v and_o remember_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o special_a duty_n to_o keep_v these_o prophecy_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o the_o angel_n bid_v daniel_n seal_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophecy_n till_o the_o time_n come_v 4._o that_o be_v remember_v and_o keep_v it_o diligent_o so_o matthew_n 24._o 15._o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mark_v and_o remember_v what_o he_o say_v mat._n 24._o 25._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o where_o he_o show_v that_o when_o any_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o befall_v the_o church_n than_o we_o must_v in_o these_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o remember_v they_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a word_n bless_a be_v he_o which_o read_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o must_v short_o be_v fulfil_v therefore_o those_o be_v bless_v which_o read_v and_o keep_v this_o pprophecy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o secret_a objection_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v we_o need_v not_o read_v this_o prophecy_n see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n but_o he_o add_v the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o take_v that_o objection_n away_o now_o see_v these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o here_o repeat_v again_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o contain_v some_o weighty_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o to_o be_v earnest_o think_v of_o now_o s._n john_n add_v these_o word_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o church_n though_o it_o can_v be_v overtake_v with_o deadly_a sleep_n yet_o it_o may_v slumber_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o some_o beginning_n of_o sleep_n as_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n though_o they_o sleep_v not_o so_o careless_o as_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o all_o sleep_v not_o a_o deadly_a sleep_n but_o a_o slumber_n for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v some_o remnant_n of_o security_n cant._n 5._o 2._o the_o church_n sleep_v but_o so_o as_o she_o always_o listen_v as_o awaken_v be_v in_o a_o light_a slumber_n now_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v careless_a sleep_v and_o drowsy_a the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v these_o word_n the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n second_o he_o add_v these_o word_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n against_o affliction_n see_v by_o these_o word_n he_o foretell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o last_v but_o a_o short_a time_n the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o affliction_n can_v long_o endure_v then_o this_o shall_v comfort_v those_o which_o suffer_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n foretell_v the_o church_n use_v that_o now_o in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o whatsoever_o befall_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v short_o befall_v they_o temtation_n affliction_n the_o cross_n and_o calamity_n shall_v present_o befall_v we_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o will_v present_o befall_v us._n and_o if_o we_o have_v this_o confidence_n that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o will_v make_v we_o do_v all_o in_o good_a conscience_n stay_v we_o from_o many_o sin_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n for_o so_o the_o bad_a servant_n think_v his_o master_n will_v defer_v his_o come_n he_o smite_v and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o the_o old_a world_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o flood_n shall_v come_v though_o they_o be_v foretell_v of_o it_o till_o they_o be_v all_o sweep_v away_o by_o water_n we_o than_o shall_v lay_v this_o to_o our_o heart_n ever_o think_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o the_o door_n he_o be_v present_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o think_v of_o this_o for_o we_o have_v have_v ease_n peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v this_o 8_o year_n with_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o peace_n and_o now_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n now_o then_o see_v these_o cross_n which_o must_v fall_v on_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v present_o we_o can_v but_o look_v for_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n after_o so_o long_a peace_n and_o preach_v john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 4._o grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o four_o verse_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o inscription_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v first_o the_o party_n which_o write_v it_o and_o dedicate_v it_o second_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v first_o the_o party_n which_o dedicate_v it_o be_v john_n second_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o inscription_n be_v two_o part_n first_o a_o dedication_n second_o a_o salutation_n contain_v from_o the_o four_o till_o the_o nine_o verse_n in_o the_o dedication_n there_o be_v first_o the_o party_n which_o dedicate_v it_o second_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v the_o party_n which_o dedicate_v it_o be_v john_n who_o here_o again_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n repeat_v his_o name_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o repeat_v no_o more_o but_o his_o bare_a name_n without_o any_o title_n of_o commendation_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o to_o show_v and_o certify_v every_o reader_n of_o this_o book_n that_o he_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o true_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o write_v this_o revelation_n but_o though_o he_o repeat_v his_o name_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o add_v any_o title_n of_o honour_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n many_o title_n of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n this_o he_o do_v to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a pattern_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n which_o be_v never_o to_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o cause_n to_o our_o own_o praise_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n maintain_v this_o paul_n practise_v who_o often_o humble_v himself_o and_o call_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n yet_o when_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o apostleship_n come_v into_o question_n than_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o show_v he_o be_v a_o true_a apostle_n and_o above_o those_o which_o do_v false_o call_v themselves_o so_o 2._o cor._n 11._o so_o may_v we_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n be_v in_o question_n set_v out_o ourselves_o with_o title_n of_o commendation_n the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n concern_v they_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o call_v they_o church_n second_o in_o asia_n why_o write_v he_o to_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o church_n see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n ans._n the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o second_o as_o it_o be_v part_v and_o diverse_o sunder_v into_o part_n as_o in_o one_o country_n there_o be_v one_o church_n or_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o city_n or_o town_n another_o part_n in_o some_o other_o and_o there_o may_v be_v many_o church_n see_v every_o congregation_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o lie_v against_o other_o country_n be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n as_o the_o english_a french_a spanish_a italian_a sea_n so_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o particular_a country_n town_n and_o
this_o book_n to_o make_v they_o read_v and_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o now_o all_o of_o we_o will_v say_v god_n love_v i_o and_o have_v pardon_v my_o sin_n in_o christ_n then_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n again_o to_o he_o in_o take_v delight_n in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o god_n have_v love_v we_o we_o must_v then_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o in_o sign_n of_o love_n again_o ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o serve_v he_o to_o do_v he_o obedience_n rom._n 12._o in_o regard_n of_o recompense_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n shed_v out_o and_o show_v unto_o us._n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n even_o his_o father_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o three_o action_n work_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n he_o have_v make_v every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n better_a to_o understand_v these_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o they_o four_o point_n first_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n king_n and_o priest_n second_o when_o they_o be_v make_v namely_o have_v make_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a note_v that_o true_a believer_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n three_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v not_o create_v such_o neither_o bear_v to_o be_v such_o but_o he_o have_v make_v we_o such_o four_o to_o who_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n first_o our_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o head_n first_o king_n second_o priest_n they_o be_v call_v king_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o most_o believer_n on_o earth_n be_v base_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v they_o this_o title_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v king_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o christ._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n 31._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v interest_n and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o these_o respect_n first_o because_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o conqueror_n of_o all_o these_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n hell_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n second_o because_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v interest_n into_o it_o and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o happiness_n for_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n grace_n for_o grace_n glory_n for_o glory_n felicity_n and_o happiness_n for_o glory_n happiness_n and_o felicity_n three_o because_o they_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n except_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 21._o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o they_o god_n and_o we_o have_v interest_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o christ._n ob._n but_o if_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o all_o his_o member_n how_o do_v they_o differ_v answ._n in_o two_o point_n first_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n therefore_o a_o king_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o his_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o nature_n but_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n in_o his_o son_n so_o that_o our_o right_n to_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n second_o christ_n he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o over_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v absolute_a king_n over_o all_o and_o have_v his_o regiment_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o can_v by_o his_o word_n bind_v they_o but_o his_o member_n they_o be_v not_o universal_a king_n for_o they_o have_v not_o superiority_n above_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o absolute_a king_n as_o he_o be_v neither_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o they_o participate_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o dignity_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v priest_n in_o that_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v eternal_o to_o serve_v and_o praise_v he_o christ_n he_o be_v priest_n so_o be_v we_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v difference_n first_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o external_a and_o real_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o offer_v up_o a_o true_a real_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o we_o we_o be_v not_o real_a and_o external_a priest_n but_o spiritual_a offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n have_v this_o privilege_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o real_a corporal_a and_o substantial_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o do_v not_o so_o when_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n give_v a_o alm_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n not_o a_o corporal_a sacrifice_n but_o spiritual_a every_o way_n again_o note_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a priest_n and_o offer_v up_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n but_o we_o be_v imperfect_a do_v offer_v up_o a_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n taint_v and_o blemish_v with_o sin_n but_o accept_v as_o perfect_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n second_o we_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n there_o be_v degree_n as_o first_o to_o give_v one_o title_n to_o it_o second_o to_o give_v he_o possession_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o give_v one_o title_n only_o so_o god_n child_n they_o have_v the_o right_n give_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n and_o as_o in_o the_o give_n of_o possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o possession_n second_o the_o full_a enjoy_n and_o perfect_a possession_n so_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n 27._o which_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n joy_n and_o peace_n and_o they_o which_o have_v these_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o they_o the_o second_o part_n and_o degree_n be_v after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o full_a fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o accomplish_v there_o and_o as_o we_o be_v king_n in_o this_o world_n so_o we_o must_v be_v priest_n too_o in_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n have_v make_v us._n true_a believer_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n not_o by_o nature_n neither_o bear_v such_o nor_o by_o creation_n or_o birth_n or_o blood_n be_v they_o such_o or_o by_o any_o other_o privilege_n they_o have_v from_o man_n how_o then_o as_o earthly_a king_n and_o priest_n be_v make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a the_o king_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v by_o a_o solemn_a call_n so_o the_o priest_n by_o a_o solemn_a election_n so_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v spiritual_a by_o a_o divine_a call_n in_o which_o calling_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o christ_n give_v his_o member_n right_a to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o can_v execute_v the_o regiment_n sustain_v by_o christ_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o part_n and_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o both_o redound_v to_o they_o whole_o and_o this_o right_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o promise_v that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v give_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o he_o give_v they_o this_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n for_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o member_n and_o he_o impart_v it_o to_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n second_o in_o the_o appoint_v of_o king_n
this_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o judge_n with_o his_o eye_n than_o it_o will_v stir_v it_o will_v torment_v he_o it_o will_v attach_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o it_o will_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n his_o sin_n his_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n his_o unbelief_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n to_o condemn_v he_o this_o shall_v cause_v all_o man_n to_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o good_a conscience_n wash_v and_o purge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n any_o one_o sin_n but_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o make_v we_o fear_v but_o look_v up_o to_o our_o redeemer_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n when_o our_o conscience_n lie_v asleep_a and_o accuse_v not_o no_o not_o at_o death_n for_o it_o will_v then_o deceive_v we_o but_o search_n and_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o wash_v and_o bathe_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n last_o he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n by_o a_o double_a note_n of_o asseveration_n even_o so_o amen_n one_o of_o these_o be_v take_v from_o the_o ebrewes_n amen_n the_o second_o from_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o we_o avouch_v a_o thing_n first_o by_o a_o simple_a and_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n second_o by_o a_o earnest_a asseveration_n three_o by_o a_o oath_n now_o in_o that_o s._n john_n use_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o assure_v in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v we_o see_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o like_a at_o any_o time_n or_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n so_o s._n john_n here_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o certain_o undoubted_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v wicked_a which_o use_v these_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o no_o weight_n at_o every_o word_n and_o much_o more_o which_o bind_v every_o word_n with_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v far_o more_o yea_o though_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v these_o word_n of_o asseveration_n yet_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n and_o when_o the_o hearer_n be_v to_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o importance_n 2_o he_o will_v by_o this_o show_n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o most_o undoubted_a and_o to_o make_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o add_v these_o two_o word_n of_o asseveration_n even_o so_o amen_n most_o certain_o it_o will_v come_v than_o we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o in_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o corruption_n which_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v summon_v either_o by_o general_a or_o particular_a judgement_n therefore_o as_o the_o wicked_a servant_n we_o defer_v the_o come_n of_o christ._n to_o take_v away_o this_o corruption_n he_o say_v he_o come_v yea_o certain_o undoubted_o he_o come_v and_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n three_o to_o show_v a_o special_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n child_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o assevere_v but_o withal_o desire_v and_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n lord_n let_v it_o be_v so_o amen_o let_v it_o even_o be_v so_o they_o long_v for_o and_o desire_n christ_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o the_o wicked_a can_v wish_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v 8._o the_o godly_a they_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v than_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o crown_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o all_o which_o desire_v his_o come_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n nor_o assure_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o can_v for_o their_o life_n once_o wish_v and_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o by_o this_o one_o note_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o own_o estate_n whether_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o not_o for_o if_o we_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n 20._o if_o we_o wish_v he_o will_v come_v quick_o than_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n and_o sign_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o if_o as_o yet_o we_o feel_v not_o this_o longing_n and_o hunger_a desire_n in_o we_o than_o we_o must_v suspect_v ourselves_o and_o labour_n to_o feel_v it_o every_o day_n 10._o for_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n after_o that_o s._n john_n have_v describe_v christ_n at_o large_a here_o in_o this_o eight_o verse_n 8._o he_o bring_v he_o in_o speak_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o figure_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o eight_o verse_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o former_a description_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v he_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o bestow_v all_o blessing_n on_o his_o church_n this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v omit_v the_o second_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o eight_o verse_n but_o i_o be_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o eight_o verse_n be_v three_o point_n concern_v christ_n point_n first_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o be_o alpha_fw-la and_o omega_fw-la second_o he_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v three_o he_o be_v almighty_a omnipotent_a 1_o the_o first_o point_n be_v point_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o express_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n or_o the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o the_o grecian_n for_o as_o in_o their_o greek_a alphabet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o letter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o so_o i_o say_v christ_n be_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o as_o those_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n so_o be_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o first_o and_o last_o out_o of_o this_o that_o christ_n borrow_v this_o comparison_n from_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n the_o papist_n gather_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o christ_n here_o use_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o those_o who_o he_o give_v this_o vision_n but_o though_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unlettered_a english_a man_n know_v not_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o the_o church_n to_o who_o this_o book_n be_v write_v be_v the_o grecian_n know_v what_o they_o mean_v general_o again_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v a_o strange_a word_n in_o one_o place_n we_o may_v not_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o very_a first_o of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o before_o he_o be_v he_o have_v a_o be_v when_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v not_o but_o begin_v to_o be_v than_o be_v he_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v now_o he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o subsist_v before_o all_o creature_n and_o for_o this_o say_v s._n john_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o subsist_v when_o all_o other_o creature_n want_v it_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v this_o prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v his_o be_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v create_v he_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o essence_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n not_o create_v as_o other_o creature_n be_v or_o make_v of_o any_o other_o second_o he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n because_o he_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o all_o creature_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o have_v their_o be_v from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n coloss._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o and_o all_o be_v for_o he_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o see_v christ_n give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n 1_o than_o we_o when_o
give_v of_o god_n for_o in_o john_n his_o body_n and_o all_o his_o sense_n be_v benumb_v he_o neither_o hear_v see_v nor_o feel_v but_o they_o be_v asleep_a and_o therefore_o the_o vision_n must_v needs_o be_v from_o god_n second_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o he_o and_o their_o mind_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v free_v from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n not_o hinder_v by_o any_o fantasy_n of_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v all_o asleep_a and_o quiet_a than_o the_o mind_n have_v best_a opportunity_n to_o attend_v and_o mark_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o also_o to_o imprint_v deep_o in_o memory_n thing_n reveal_v here_o we_o see_v the_o great_a care_n of_o god_n doctrine_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n to_o receive_v these_o vision_n by_o sense_n imperfect_o but_o that_o they_o may_v thorough_o understand_v know_v believe_v and_o carry_v they_o away_o in_o faithful_a memory_n he_o deliver_v they_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o trance_n the_o mind_n then_o be_v no_o whit_n hinder_v with_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n but_o free_v from_o the_o same_o the_o like_a care_n have_v he_o of_o his_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v certain_o know_v constant_o believe_v and_o faithful_o remember_v those_o vision_n he_o will_v not_o have_v their_o mind_n trouble_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n inward_a or_o outward_a and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n of_o this_o for_o they_o which_o must_v teach_v a_o thing_n to_o other_o to_o make_v they_o know_v and_o understand_v to_o believe_v and_o remember_v the_o same_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v understand_v and_o hold_v it_o themselves_o and_o keep_v it_o well_o in_o memory_n this_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v more_o thorough_o to_o believe_v more_o constant_o and_o to_o carry_v away_o more_o faithful_o this_o teach_v minister_n that_o they_o must_v have_v also_o the_o through_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n believe_v it_o constant_o and_o remember_v it_o careful_o now_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v trance_n as_o they_o have_v but_o we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o by_o continual_a study_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o that_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o man_n preacher_n student_n and_o hearer_n do_v know_v then_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o understand_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v good_a text_n man_n to_o understand_v believe_v and_o remember_v it_o then_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o those_o which_o in_o study_v of_o divinity_n use_v will_v rather_o read_v ancient_a write_n of_o man_n nay_o the_o base_a write_n of_o of_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a friar_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v this_o vision_n &_o will_n of_o god_n in_o a_o trance_n and_o have_v it_o so_o make_v full_o know_v unto_o he_o we_o see_v that_o though_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a gift_n yet_o the_o lord_n add_v more_o knowledge_n to_o his_o former_a so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o say_v justify_v to_o he_o which_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v s._n john_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o he_o in_o most_o full_a manner_n even_o so_o all_o that_o have_v care_n to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n though_o their_o knowledge_n be_v small_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v they_o add_v daily_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o increase_v it_o so_o we_o see_v why_o many_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o increase_v not_o but_o wax_v worse_o or_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o have_v their_o knowledge_n increase_v for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o to_o he_o which_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v more_o add_v nay_o contrary_o when_o we_o be_v negligent_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o spirit_n indeed_o but_o not_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n so_o that_o we_o see_v and_o see_v not_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o isaiah_n 29._o 10._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n 10._o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o four_o circumstance_n namely_o the_o time_n when_o this_o vision_n be_v grant_v to_o s._n john_n this_o day_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v by_o we_o sunday_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o on_o this_o day_n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o christ_n be_v bury_v the_o even_a of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o be_v our_o friday_n and_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a their_o whole_a sabbath_n which_o be_v our_o saturday_n and_o rise_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v our_o sunday_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 2_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o this_o first_o day_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o sabbath_n in_o which_o day_n they_o worship_v god_n solemn_o it_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v to_o his_o service_n among_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o must_v know_v three_o point_n first_o who_o change_v this_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n second_o for_o what_o cause_n three_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n power_n to_o change_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o any_o other_o day_n than_o this_o seven_o day_n the_o changer_n and_o appointer_n of_o this_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v christ_n himself_o though_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o christian_a emperor_n change_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o enjoin_v the_o church_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n either_o by_o voice_n or_o instinct_n for_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o they_o deliver_v this_o &_o enjoin_v this_o sabath_n to_o the_o church_n although_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o christ._n that_o they_o enjoin_v this_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o sabbath_n to_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o for_o paul_n ordain_v that_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o ordain_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o not_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o appoint_v it_o by_o authority_n apostolical_a from_o christ._n now_o the_o day_n of_o collect_v for_o the_o poor_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v than_o they_o use_v to_o make_v their_o collection_n for_o before_o that_o collection_n there_o go_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n many_o year_n after_o christ_n first_o to_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v then_o to_o gather_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o mass_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o but_o because_o in_o it_o we_o offer_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n mittendo_fw-la but_o to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v send_v they_o and_o so_o give_v the_o name_n to_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o appoint_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n keep_v this_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 20._o 7._o and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o observe_v any_o other_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o only_o in_o one_o case_n when_o they_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o keep_v their_o old_a sabbath_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v john_n 20._o 19_o 26._o that_o same_o day_n which_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o he_o appear_v again_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n instruct_v they_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a christ_n will_v celebrate_v and_o
keep_v that_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n wherein_o he_o rise_v and_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o appear_v to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n now_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v change_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o here_o when_o this_o day_n be_v change_v the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n day_n neither_o have_v any_o such_o regard_n after_o of_o day_n and_o time_n second_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o as_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n appoint_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o remember_v the_o first_o creation_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n to_o celebrate_v this_o work_n which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a creation_n in_o which_o we_o be_v make_v new_a man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 66._o nay_o this_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a work_n than_o that_o see_v in_o that_o creation_n adam_n be_v the_o head_n in_o this_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o christ._n in_o that_o hevah_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o this_o we_o to_o christ_n his_o church_n to_o he_o in_o that_o adam_n have_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o this_o redemption_n we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o that_o god_n mercy_n only_o in_o this_o both_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o punish_v of_o chirst_n and_o give_v we_o forgiveness_n appear_v in_o that_o god_n show_v his_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n but_o in_o part_n but_o herein_o this_o he_o show_v it_o full_o in_o that_o he_o make_v man_n of_o nothing_o but_o now_o he_o make_v he_o of_o worse_a than_o nothing_o &_o better_a then_o ever_o he_o be_v therefore_o see_v this_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v far_o pass_v that_o and_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o much_o more_o shall_v there_o be_v one_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o now_o there_o be_v no_o day_n fit_a than_o that_o day_n wherein_o christ_n jesus_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o remember_v his_o resurrection_n but_o may_v the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n change_v the_o sabbath_n to_o any_o other_o day_n objection_n as_o to_o tuesday_n wednesday_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o can_v i_o think_v because_o time_n and_o season_n belong_v to_o god_n he_o alone_o can_v dispose_v of_o they_o act._n 1._o 6._o the_o church_n have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o season_n much_o less_o of_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o the_o father_n keep_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n the_o church_n can_v know_v but_o the_o father_n alone_o so_o keep_v time_n and_o season_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v know_v they_o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o power_n to_o change_v their_o sabbath_n no_o more_o have_v the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o change_v their_o sabbath_n ob._n but_o the_o jew_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v feast_n therefore_o they_o can_v appoint_v sabbath_n day_n hest._n 9_o 17._o they_o for_o their_o deliverance_n appoint_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n of_o rejoice_v so_o 1_o maccab._n 4._o 8._o answer_n they_o appoint_v indeed_o solemn_a day_n for_o rejoice_v and_o solemn_a feast_n for_o special_a deliverance_n but_o they_o appoint_v not_o any_o day_n for_o a_o sabath_n &_o rest_n for_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v it_o nay_o to_o make_v any_o day_n the_o sabbath_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v convenient_o two_o day_n in_o a_o week_n but_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n if_o this_o day_n use_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n to_o remember_v the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n here_o reprove_v first_o they_o which_o make_v this_o day_n a_o day_n of_o pleasure_n pastime_n and_o delight_n for_o most_o young_a man_n and_o servant_n employ_v this_o day_n whole_o on_o their_o own_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o carnal_a rejoice_v spend_v it_o in_o eat_v drink_v card_v dice_a riot_n and_o excess_n so_o that_o they_o turn_v this_o lord_n day_n set_v apart_o to_o his_o worship_n into_o a_o day_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o they_o which_o live_v more_o civil_o than_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v their_o own_o business_n and_o take_v iorney_n on_o this_o day_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o false_a ground_n that_o a_o man_n may_v aswell_o and_o with_o as_o honest_a and_o good_a a_o heart_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o own_o business_n at_o home_n as_o they_o which_o go_v to_o church_n but_o by_o this_o they_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n appoint_v to_o his_o service_n their_o own_o day_n to_o do_v their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o he_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o which_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n only_o at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n they_o may_v spend_v it_o how_o they_o will_v on_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n or_o their_o own_o business_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n enjoin_v they_o and_o these_o man_n part_v stake_n with_o god_n they_o give_v he_o one_o part_n and_o that_o the_o lesser_a and_o bestow_v the_o other_o on_o their_o own_o business_n or_o pleasure_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o in_o part_n but_o in_o whole_a and_o so_o they_o break_v the_o four_o commandment_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v this_o day_n a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n 1._o we_o must_v rest_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n second_o from_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o employ_v it_o whole_o on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sanctify_v this_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n first_o public_a in_o the_o congregation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n second_o private_a when_o man_n in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n at_o home_n sanctify_v it_o in_o meditate_v read_v and_o think_v of_o the_o word_n in_o pray_v private_o and_o give_v thanks_n for_o benefit_n we_o must_v not_o employ_v that_o day_n in_o our_o own_o business_n if_o the_o officer_n shall_v take_v our_o servant_n from_o our_o work_n &_o set_v he_o about_o the_o common_a good_a we_o will_v be_v grieve_v and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o day_n appoint_v to_o god_n service_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o our_o own_o affair_n shall_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n public_o and_o never_o profit_n be_v because_o we_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n only_o public_o and_o not_o private_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o meditate_v read_v the_o word_n pray_v and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n at_o home_n we_o may_v hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n public_o but_o without_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n faith_n knowledge_n and_o repentance_n but_o if_o we_o perform_v neither_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o get_v any_o grace_n see_v this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o end_n now_o to_o proceed_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v john_n these_o vision_n rather_o on_o this_o day_n than_o another_o be_v because_o though_o john_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n in_o pray_v for_o it_o at_o this_o time_n for_o be_v absent_a he_o will_v show_v his_o presence_n in_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o can_v perform_v in_o that_o solitary_a place_n as_o fast_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o occupy_v the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v john_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n use_v a_o desert_n place_n yet_o he_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o all_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o can_v perform_v hence_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n as_o in_o prison_n sick_a of_o some_o great_a disease_n or_o
on_o the_o sea_n yet_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n they_o must_v pray_v fast_o and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o vision_n then_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o pray_v and_o fast_v here_o be_v a_o comfort_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o when_o man_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n he_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o jam._n 4._o john_n a_o worthy_a apostle_n be_v in_o banishment_n he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o he_o so_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n &_o repentance_n by_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n than_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o us._n but_o if_o we_o draw_v ourselves_o back_o from_o he_o he_o draw_v back_o from_o us._n this_o than_o shall_v move_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v to_o draw_v as_o near_o he_o as_o can_v be_v then_o he_o will_v come_v and_o show_v his_o goodness_n to_o us._n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o his_o goodness_n be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v after_o the_o four_o circumstance_n the_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v two_o first_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o vision_n second_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o vision_n the_o entrance_n be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n behind_o i_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o vision_n or_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o preparation_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v s._n john_n more_o fit_a to_o receive_v and_o mark_v thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v which_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o mean_n to_o prepare_v john_n be_v a_o voice_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o have_v common_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o will_n do_v send_v a_o voice_n before_o to_o prepare_v his_o servant_n to_o receive_v his_o will_n so_o when_o he_o will_v give_v the_o covenant_n to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o he_o prepare_v he_o to_o receive_v and_o let_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o make_v he_o afraid_a and_o to_o hide_v himself_o after_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o give_v the_o covenant_n to_o he_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n 6._o first_o he_o send_v a_o voice_n in_o a_o mighty_a thunder_n lightning_z and_o sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n after_o he_o declare_v the_o law_n to_o he_o 1._o sam._n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v to_o samuel_n he_o send_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o three_o time_n and_o after_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o plain_o and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n so_o common_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o his_o prophet_n he_o prepare_v they_o by_o a_o voice_n so_o to_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o with_o this_o most_o famous_a apostle_n use_v when_o he_o receive_v his_o will_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v first_o prepare_v then_o much_o more_o we_o which_o be_v sinful_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o those_o grace_n he_o have_v of_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o be_v so_o far_o short_a in_o ordinary_a gift_n we_o must_v much_o more_o be_v prepare_v that_o our_o understanding_n and_o memory_n may_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o hear_v know_v and_o remember_v god_n will_v and_o word_n declare_v to_o us._n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o increase_v not_o in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o knowledge_n after_o long_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v because_o we_o come_v unprepared_a without_o look_v that_o our_o understanding_n &_o memory_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n the_o voice_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n behind_o i_o not_o before_o he_o but_o behind_o he_o to_o stir_v up_o attention_n in_o he_o for_o man_n most_o mark_v those_o thing_n which_o come_v as_o of_o a_o sudden_a behind_o they_o so_o this_o come_n sudden_o behind_o he_o draw_v he_o to_o more_o earnest_a attention_n a_o great_a voice_n three_o it_o be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n not_o only_o a_o great_a voice_n but_o full_a of_o power_n and_o majesty_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n now_o he_o utter_v these_o to_o stir_v up_o more_o attention_n in_o he_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o ordinary_a voice_n or_o a_o small_a voice_n it_o will_v not_o perhaps_o have_v stir_v he_o but_o be_v a_o great_a powerful_a sudden_a and_o a_o strange_a voice_n it_o can_v not_o but_o make_v he_o very_o attentive_a see_v he_o use_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o attention_n in_o john_n a_o worthy_a apostle_n then_o much_o more_o must_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o attention_n in_o we_o see_v we_o in_o all_o gift_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n inferior_a to_o the_o least_o apostle_n see_v we_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o our_o sense_n not_o so_o sharp_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o must_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o seek_v to_o be_v attentive_a to_o that_o which_o which_o be_v speak_v 16._o and_o as_o lydia_n do_v we_o must_v employ_v all_o our_o diligence_n to_o make_v we_o attentive_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v without_o fruit_n be_v because_o we_o hear_v it_o without_o attention_n and_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o it_o now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o two_o enemy_n of_o attention_n the_o first_o be_v by-thought_n when_o a_o man_n bring_v his_o body_n but_o his_o mind_n go_v about_o his_o farm_n or_o worldly_a riches_n about_o a_o journey_n or_o bargain_n or_o some_o worldly_a affair_n 8._o these_o by-thought_n be_v thorn_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v prosper_v and_o grow_v for_o man_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o can_v see_v how_o one_o point_n depend_v and_o hang_v on_o another_o but_o their_o memory_n and_o understanding_n be_v hinder_v the_o second_o enemy_n be_v dulness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v show_v in_o this_o that_o we_o come_v heavy_a and_o sleepy_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o spend_v that_o time_n which_o we_o shall_v employ_v in_o hear_v in_o heaviness_n and_o sleep_v but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o word_n fruitful_a to_o we_o we_o must_v shake_v off_o this_o drowsiness_n be_v affect_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o greediness_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v heavy_a and_o sleepy_a into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n especial_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o of_o great_a matter_n or_o the_o give_n of_o he_o some_o great_a benefit_n he_o will_v take_v it_o for_o disloyalty_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n have_v no_o better_a effect_n in_o we_o but_o that_o after_o long_o preach_v and_o teach_v we_o be_v as_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a as_o ever_o we_o be_v be_v because_o we_o come_v not_o prepare_v contrary_o if_o we_o come_v prepare_v the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n knowledge_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 11._o before_o he_o describe_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o this_o preparation_n by_o the_o place_n second_o the_o quality_n a_o great_a voice_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o these_o word_n he_o proceed_v further_a to_o describe_v this_o voice_n in_o this_o eleven_o verse_n &_o set_v down_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o a_o testimony_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o a_o commandment_n to_o write_v all_o these_o word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o the_o testimony_n in_o substance_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n before_o in_o which_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o before_o a_o comparison_n namely_o as_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n so_o i_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o all_o thing_n because_o before_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o neither_o after_o i_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o be_v and_o
turn_v to_o he_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n for_o unless_o s._n john_n have_v turn_v to_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o he_o which_o speak_v he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o so_o unless_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o in_o time_n whilst_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o though_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n never_o so_o much_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o christ_n his_o majesty_n and_o magnificence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o large_a description_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o twelve_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o which_o description_n s._n john_n show_v what_o he_o receive_v touch_v christ_n partly_o by_o hear_v partly_o by_o see_v and_o herein_o he_o describe_v christ_n first_o by_o his_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n second_o by_o his_o form_n and_o figure_n like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n first_o he_o describe_v christ_n by_o the_o place_n i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n one_o like_v etc._n etc._n these_o seven_o candlestick_n here_o see_v of_o john_n in_o a_o vision_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n now_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o candlestick_n as_o christ_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n so_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v here_o call_v candlestick_n for_o their_o resemblance_n which_o they_o have_v with_o candlestick_n for_o as_o their_o property_n be_v to_o bear_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o candle_n and_o lamp_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bear_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n partly_o by_o preach_v and_o maintain_v it_o partly_o by_o profess_v the_o faith_n â—_o see_v every_o church_n be_v a_o candlestick_n and_o not_o a_o candle_n to_o bear_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o lamp_n and_o light_n of_o the_o word_n use_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n of_o themselves_o but_o only_o can_v bear_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n be_v christ_n himself_o then_o they_o can_v give_v light_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o heart_n but_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o bear_v the_o candle_n and_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n by_o instruct_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o candlestick_n 2._o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v candle_n burn_v and_o shine_a light_n place_v in_o the_o shaft_n of_o this_o candlestick_n for_o though_o the_o minister_n must_v especial_o be_v blaze_v lamp_n to_o the_o people_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v joh._n 5._o 35._o yet_o also_o be_v all_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n these_o blaze_a candle_n to_o hold_v forth_o this_o light_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o light_n to_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 15._o 16._o every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n must_v be_v a_o shine_a candle_n and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o must_v first_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o as_o a_o blaze_a candle_n send_v forth_o the_o same_o to_o other_o by_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n we_o all_o profess_v we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o we_o must_v carry_v and_o hold_v forth_o these_o burn_a light_n have_v light_n in_o ourselves_o to_o send_v it_o out_o to_o other_o by_o teach_v they_o in_o our_o call_n and_o live_v godly_a and_o give_v good_a example_n and_o so_o shine_v to_o the_o world_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o this_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o burn_a lamp_n first_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 15._o every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n must_v be_v a_o blaze_a light_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o perverse_a nation_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n send_v out_o our_o light_n to_o all_o man_n for_o a_o second_o reason_n mark_v the_o fruit_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v this_o carry_v of_o ourselves_o as_o shine_a light_n when_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n and_o send_v out_o this_o light_n by_o instruct_v other_o and_o in_o a_o godly_a example_n he_o win_v many_o man_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o man_n if_o he_o have_v one_o to_o hold_v he_o out_o a_o candle_n in_o winter_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o way_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v he_o take_v this_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o to_o light_v the_o way_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n even_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n be_v dim_a and_o dark_a candle_n and_o live_v not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o blaze_a light_n but_o in_o sin_n ignorance_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n hence_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n come_v to_o man_n with_o who_o they_o live_v for_o when_o a_o man_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n he_o give_v a_o false_a direction_n and_o so_o many_o follow_v he_o even_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o by_o his_o bad_a example_n he_o draw_v man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v simile_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o haven_n town_n if_o a_o man_n remove_v the_o night_n mark_v and_o the_o candle_n set_v to_o direct_v the_o ship_n he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o sink_v all_o the_o ship_n for_o they_o have_v wrong_a direction_n run_v on_o rock_n and_o sand_n because_o they_o go_v to_o the_o light_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a place_n and_o so_o they_o miss_v the_o channel_n and_o light_n on_o rock_n and_o perish_v so_o man_n in_o this_o world_n they_o sail_v as_o on_o the_o sea_n to_o heaven_n now_o if_o we_o by_o our_o wicked_a life_n remove_v the_o mark_n and_o give_v wrong_a direction_n they_o must_v needs_o miss_v the_o right_a way_n and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o false_a haven_n not_o heaven_n but_o hell_n and_o so_o then_o see_v either_o by_o our_o godly_a life_n we_o draw_v man_n to_o heaven_n or_o by_o our_o bad_a life_n we_o carry_v they_o to_o hell_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o give_v good_a direction_n the_o three_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o be_v burn_a light_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o shine_v not_o in_o teach_v other_o by_o his_o good_a example_n he_o incur_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o light_n and_o candle_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o dress_v and_o trim_v they_o &_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v snuffer_n and_o such_o instrument_n now_o in_o the_o church_n every_o man_n be_v a_o candle_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o stick_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o trim_a and_o dresser_n of_o they_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o have_v his_o snuffer_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o trim_v they_o and_o dress_v these_o candle_n now_o if_o after_o three_o or_o four_o time_n dress_v and_o snuff_v of_o this_o candle_n still_o it_o burn_v dim_a and_o will_v not_o shine_v out_o he_o will_v either_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o stick_n or_o else_o he_o will_v take_v and_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n so_o those_o which_o in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o send_v out_o a_o shine_a light_n the_o lord_n he_o dress_v and_o snuff_v they_o but_o if_o they_o still_o burn_v dimmely_a cast_v not_o a_o clear_a light_n in_o instruct_v other_o and_o leave_v good_a example_n the_o lord_n will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n put_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o clean_o extinguish_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o danger_n every_o man_n in_o his_o shaft_n and_o place_n the_o minister_n in_o he_o the_o unlettered_a man_n in_o he_o must_v teach_v other_o give_v good_a example_n else_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v this_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o judgement_n and_o stamp_n it_o out_o and_o extinguish_v that_o light_n nay_o very_a reason_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n see_v we_o be_v all_o light_n of_o this_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v send_v out_o light_a in_o winter_n time_n we_o hang_v out_o light_n that_o by_o they_o man_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o help_v they_o in_o
their_o journey_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o help_v man_n in_o temporal_a light_n and_o not_o much_o more_o careful_a to_o help_v they_o in_o light_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v then_o all_o ignorant_a and_o loose_a liver_n as_o there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o let_v they_o now_o begin_v to_o shine_v for_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o good_a light_n they_o be_v in_o the_o candlestick_n they_o must_v cease_v from_o ignorance_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o begin_v to_o burn_v and_o cast_v light_a as_o good_a candle_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o good_a example_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v bring_v a_o candle_n in_o a_o stick_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o light_v it_o twice_o or_o thrice_o and_o it_o will_v not_o take_v light_n we_o will_v in_o anger_n cast_v it_o down_o so_o christ_n if_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o light_v these_o ignorant_a and_o loose-living_a person_n many_o time_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v light_v he_o in_o his_o displeasure_n will_v cast_v they_o down_o out_o of_o the_o candlestick_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o a_o good_a candle_n but_o rather_o tread_v and_o stamp_v they_o under_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o ignorant_a person_n many_o which_o continue_v in_o their_o ignorance_n &_o rebellion_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o good_a blaze_a lamp_n many_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o good_a light_n but_o be_v dark_a dim_a and_o give_v no_o light_n let_v these_o fear_n god_n judgement_n will_v any_o be_v true_a candle_n burn_v and_o blaze_a light_n let_v they_o first_o get_v knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n furnish_v and_o replenish_v their_o heart_n with_o knowledge_n and_o after_o practice_v the_o same_o faithful_o in_o obedience_n in_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n shine_v to_o other_o in_o holy_a example_n exhort_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o so_o shine_v forth_o clear_o and_o cheerful_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o light_n may_v like_v and_o allow_v of_o they_o for_o unless_o we_o shine_v thus_o in_o this_o candlestick_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o we_o have_v our_o place_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v light_n nor_o joy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n clear_a and_o fair_a for_o evermore_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n so_o call_v for_o two_o cause_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n first_o because_o as_o gold_n be_v most_o excellent_a of_o all_o metal_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o society_n and_o company_n of_o man_n all_o company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o family_n town_n city_n kingdom_n commonweal_n they_o be_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o these_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a no_o society_n come_v near_o it_o first_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v but_o in_o none_o of_o these_o society_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o they_o be_v society_n of_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v church_n or_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a society_n because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o society_n they_o be_v all_o ordain_v to_o maintain_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a and_o this_o even_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o 3_o the_o church_n it_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v all_o other_o society_n because_o herein_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o preferment_n in_o that_o they_o be_v either_o church_n or_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a society_n in_o this_o world_n 1._o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v special_a care_n to_o become_v member_n of_o this_o society_n man_n have_v care_n and_o labour_n to_o become_v member_n of_o those_o town_n which_o be_v in_o corporation_n and_o have_v freedom_n above_o other_o then_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o society_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a society_n 2._o and_o all_o refer_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v our_o special_a care_n to_o maintain_v that_o church_n every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n as_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n in_o their_o calling_n yea_o every_o man_n in_o his_o particular_a call_n must_v seek_v to_o preserve_v this_o society_n see_v this_o society_n adorn_v the_o other_o 3._o &_o give_v they_o their_o beauty_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v all_o society_n to_o this_o man_n in_o family_n must_v seek_v to_o make_v their_o family_n a_o church_n or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o which_o rule_v a_o town_n to_o make_v it_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n so_o king_n to_o make_v their_o kingdom_n a_o church_n &_o member_n by'r_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o all_o other_o society_n without_o the_o church_n be_v but_o as_o place_n without_o light_n and_o without_o the_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v up_o and_o without_o this_o light_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o golden_a stick_n because_o it_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o god_n none_o so_o dear_a none_o so_o near_o to_o god_n as_o this_o society_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n therefore_o to_o express_v how_o dear_a it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o sign_n on_o his_o right_a arm_n can._n 8._o 6._o zachary_n call_v the_o church_n the_o apple_n of_o god_n eye_n show_v it_o be_v most_o dear_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o precious_a as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v most_o tender_a to_o us._n psal._n 45._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o queen_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n nay_o no_o society_n be_v so_o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o christ_n as_o this_o see_v he_o have_v shed_v his_o own_o heart_n blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n continual_o in_o all_o time_n he_o have_v continual_a care_n of_o it_o to_o gather_v his_o church_n and_o be_v gather_v to_o preserve_v it_o and_o defend_v it_o from_o all_o her_o enemy_n see_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n present_a to_o gather_v and_o defend_v it_o 1._o then_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v one_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v needless_a for_o christ_n be_v present_a gather_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n then_o there_o need_v no_o general_a vicar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n they_o of_o a_o commission_n cease_v though_o they_o be_v assign_v before_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o his_o presence_n all_o man_n will_v condemn_v he_o so_o though_o christ_n have_v give_v this_o office_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v present_a at_o all_o time_n in_o his_o church_n to_o gather_v and_o defend_v it_o the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v needless_a and_o it_o be_v extreme_a arrogancy_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o presence_n see_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o we_o must_v do_v as_o enoch_n gen._n 5._o 22._o walk_n with_o or_o before_o christ_n when_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o christ_n presence_n we_o must_v do_v all_o we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v approbation_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n to_o look_v to_o it_o to_o defend_v it_o he_o see_v what_o we_o do_v therefore_o do_v all_o that_o he_o may_v like_v of_o it_o and_o approve_v it_o that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o we_o must_v have_v direction_n for_o that_o we_o do_v out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v before_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v many_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o be_v unblameable_a in_o this_o wicked_a world_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n be_v describe_v be_v his_o
pharaoh_n butler_n who_o promise_v joseph_n to_o remember_v he_o be_v promote_v to_o honour_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o after_o be_v exalt_v in_o pharaoh_n house_n forget_v he_o gen._n 40._o but_o christ_n he_o be_v still_o now_o as_o ready_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o us._n then_o we_o must_v imitate_v christ_n use_v and_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v up_o luk._n 12._o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o our_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n to_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n daily_o yea_o every_o day_n make_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o die_v or_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n at_o any_o time_n but_o we_o never_o think_v of_o this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o no_o good_a thing_n we_o never_o think_v of_o death_n till_o it_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n oh_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o become_v good_a follower_n of_o christ_n have_v our_o loin_n gird_v up_o ready_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n about_o the_o pap_n not_o the_o belly_n but_o breast_n some_o think_v and_o not_o unfit_o to_o show_v that_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v most_o perfect_a range_v in_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o sin_n but_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o with_o full_a measure_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o his_o head_n as_o white_a as_o wool_n now_o s._n john_n describe_v christ_n by_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n first_o his_o head_n be_v as_o white_a as_o wool_n or_o snow_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v eternal_a he_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n dan._n 9_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n begin_v he_o be_v before_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v this_o hoariness_n and_o whiteness_n of_o the_o old_a gray_a head_n use_v to_o set_v out_o his_o eternity_n and_o ever-being_a he_o will_v show_v the_o excellency_n and_o honour_n of_o age_a man_n of_o the_o old_a gray_a head_a man_n which_o other_o young_a want_n and_o for_o this_o he_o compare_v the_o old_a gray_a head_n to_o almond_n tree_n which_o be_v always_o white_a eccles._n 12._o 5._o and_o prou._n 16._o 31._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o silver_n crown_n not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o make_v and_o place_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n on_o the_o age_a man_n head_n this_o excellency_n of_o the_o hoary_a head_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o person_n the_o image_n of_o god_n eternity_n before_o all_o young_a man_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n to_o show_v god_n eternity_n to_o man_n namely_o in_o this_o old_a and_o white_a head_n of_o he_o now_o see_v the_o age_a man_n have_v this_o excellency_n above_o young_a man_n he_o must_v be_v reverence_v young_a man_n must_v rise_v to_o he_o levit._n 19_o and_o we_o must_v in_o their_o hoary_a head_n learn_v the_o image_n of_o god_n eternity_n they_o which_o be_v such_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n have_v this_o excellency_n above_o other_o they_o must_v excel_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n which_o know_v the_o father_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n show_v he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o age_a man_n which_o be_v father_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o they_o must_v exceed_v other_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n god_n be_v holy_a they_o bear_v his_o image_n therefore_o they_o must_v see_v they_o bear_v his_o image_n above_o other_o go_v before_o young_a man_n in_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n prou._n 16._o 31._o compare_v old_a age_n to_o a_o silver_n crown_v join_v with_o righteousness_n which_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o old_a age_n indeed_o be_v a_o glorious_a ornament_n then_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o old_a age_n be_v no_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o nor_o dishonour_n but_o a_o ornament_n and_o commendation_n but_o alas_o miserable_a be_v our_o day_n when_o young_a man_n excel_v old_a in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n in_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o as_o the_o age_a must_v go_v before_o they_o in_o preferment_n and_o excellency_n so_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o they_o in_o wisdom_n knowledge_n experience_n and_o godliness_n and_o if_o in_o these_o which_o wear_v the_o silver_n crown_n on_o their_o head_n there_o be_v find_v sin_n abound_v and_o looseness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v much_o more_o dishonour_n in_o they_o then_o the_o young_a though_o in_o neither_o commendable_a and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o old_a man_n to_o say_v their_o memory_n conceit_n and_o knowledge_n fail_v they_o for_o this_o show_v they_o have_v live_v a_o bad_a and_o loose_a life_n and_o mis-spend_v their_o young_a age_n but_o they_o must_v labour_v that_o with_o their_o silver_n crown_v on_o their_o head_n they_o may_v have_v a_o silver_n life_n in_o heart_n and_o hand_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n s._n john_n go_v on_o to_o describe_v christ_n in_o vision_n by_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n now_o in_o handle_v these_o part_n though_o no_o man_n can_v set_v down_o certain_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v in_o every_o point_n yet_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v these_o to_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o show_v that_o our_o mediator_n be_v of_o a_o most_o pierce_a sharp_a and_o quick_a sight_n so_o that_o he_o behold_v all_o thing_n in_o earth_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v fiery_a and_o pierce_a eye_n and_o as_o fire_n enter_v and_o pierce_v all_o metal_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o fiery_a eye_n pierce_v into_o the_o substance_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o sharp_a of_o sight_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o whole_a church_n see_v all_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o his_o child_n see_v christ_n be_v of_o so_o pierce_a and_o fiery_a a_o sight_n 1._o that_o he_o see_v the_o very_a secret_n and_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v have_v care_v not_o only_o of_o our_o word_n and_o action_n but_o of_o order_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n for_o christ_n pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o see_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v they_o be_v in_o order_n that_o he_o may_v approve_v they_o it_o be_v true_a thought_n and_o inward_a affection_n with_o man_n bear_v no_o action_n because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o see_v the_o least_o inclination_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o he_o keep_v court_n of_o judgement_n not_o only_o for_o word_n and_o action_n but_o for_o thought_n and_o affection_n therefore_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o be_v well_o order_v and_o so_o of_o christ_n approve_v that_o for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v christ_n he_o see_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o very_a inclination_n 2._o then_o we_o must_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v indeed_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o though_o we_o can_v blear_v man_n eye_n with_o outward_a profession_n and_o they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o yet_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v fiery_a and_o pierce_a eye_n and_o see_v our_o heart_n and_o how_o we_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n if_o we_o be_v not_o indeed_o that_o we_o seem_v outward_o to_o be_v yet_o man_n must_v stay_v and_o suspend_v their_o rash_a judgement_n and_o not_o for_o the_o profess_v of_o religion_n judge_v man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o god_n alone_o search_v their_o heart_n second_o he_o be_v thus_o describe_v to_o show_v he_o be_v full_a of_o anger_n and_o judgement_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n in_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o word_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o a_o judge_n &_o in_o indignation_n will_v execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o his_o enemy_n even_o upon_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o
seek_v to_o get_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o security_n and_o he_o have_v 16._o here_o s._n john_n describe_v he_o by_o his_o part_n and_o the_o property_n of_o every_o part_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n that_o be_v seven_o angel_n seven_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o minister_n be_v compare_v to_o star_n first_o because_o as_o star_n send_v out_o light_a to_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o give_v light_n to_o man_n even_o spiritual_a light_n by_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o they_o and_o by_o conversation_n of_o life_n among_o they_o second_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o star_n because_o as_o the_o star_n have_v their_o continual_a abode_n in_o heaven_n never_o descend_v down_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o but_o more_o special_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o calling_n first_o by_o seek_v their_o own_o salvation_n second_o by_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o by_o which_o two_n they_o must_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o have_v their_o body_n in_o earth_n three_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o star_n for_o dan._n 12._o they_o which_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v shine_v like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n that_o be_v all_o regiment_n and_o government_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o christ_n he_o alone_o have_v the_o whole_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v he_o alone_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n he_o care_v for_o it_o and_o look_v to_o it_o see_v these_o star_n be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o the_o choose_n &_o furnish_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o christ_n eph._n 4._o he_o give_v they_o their_o gift_n and_o place_n then_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o last_o age_n to_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v out_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n that_o so_o his_o child_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o a_o end_n make_v of_o these_o miserable_a day_n he_o hold_v these_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n whereby_o we_o see_v he_o give_v they_o defence_n and_o protection_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o calling_n he_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o though_o they_o have_v sundry_a discouragement_n yet_o see_v christ_n he_o order_v their_o ministry_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a nothing_o shall_v hinder_v their_o course_n nothing_o shall_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o duty_n neither_o the_o want_n of_o obedience_n in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v and_o labour_v not_o see_v that_o fruit_n they_o shall_v nor_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o profession_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o see_v they_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n this_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n idle_n man_n esteem_v it_o most_o base_a &_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o mean_a call_n and_o so_o discourage_v many_o but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o holy_a call_n he_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n defend_v they_o and_o protect_v they_o now_o what_o great_a glory_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o honour_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o carry_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o wicked_a man_n dishonour_v they_o esteem_v so_o base_o of_o they_o this_o shall_v stir_v those_o who_o have_v good_a gift_n to_o get_v this_o high_a and_o holy_a call_n thus_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o christ._n they_o must_v be_v unblameable_a 4._o for_o see_v christ_n carry_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o will_v hold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a as_o he_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v defile_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a he_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n put_v it_o under_o his_o brazen_a foot_n and_o grind_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o the_o more_o he_o have_v honour_v they_o the_o more_o will_v he_o dishonour_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o hearer_n be_v bind_v to_o profit_n else_o they_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v punish_v for_o not_o preach_v than_o they_o for_o not_o hear_v and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n he_o describe_v he_o by_o the_o two_o last_o part_n of_o his_o body_n his_o mouth_n and_o his_o face_n and_o in_o his_o mouth_n be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o two_o edge_a sword_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n utter_v and_o propound_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o two_o edge_a sword_n be_v describe_v heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n because_o as_o a_o sword_n with_o a_o double_a edge_n enter_v not_o only_o into_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o bone_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o marrow_n so_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n deep_o to_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o it_o enter_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o search_v every_o nook_n and_o corner_n which_o be_v most_o secret_a the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a operation_n one_o in_o the_o wicked_a another_o in_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o wicked_a this_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n it_o wound_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o wound_n bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a death_n esa._n 11._o 4._o he_o shall_v with_o his_o breath_n that_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o word_n slay_v the_o wicked_a 8._o this_o be_v that_o sword_n that_o have_v and_o will_v kill_v antichrist_n ob._n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v wound_v or_o kill_v any_o how_o shall_v it_o slay_v a_o wicked_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n answ._n we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o soul_n convey_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o second_o be_v when_o a_o sinner_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o word_n be_v wound_v and_o smite_v and_o so_o receive_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o deadly_a wound_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v go_v into_o hell_n fire_n for_o even_o a_o sinner_n receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o inflict_a and_o give_v of_o this_o wound_n there_o be_v three_o action_n of_o christ_n require_v which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n all_o their_o pride_n rebellion_n hypocrisy_n the_o damnable_a corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 24._o 25._o if_o in_o the_o church_n all_o prophecy_n there_o come_v in_o one_o which_o believe_v not_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o because_o they_o judge_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o the_o secret_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o second_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o he_o after_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n his_o indignation_n against_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o kill_a law_n because_o it_o show_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n three_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v sharpen_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n make_v it_o awake_a and_o terrify_v a_o man_n when_o he_o hear_v or_o remember_v the_o word_n and_o the_o curse_v denounce_v against_o sinner_n so_o felix_n when_o paul_n preach_v to_o he_o of_o justice_n and_o temperancy_n he_o faint_v and_o tremble_v the_o word_n be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wound_v his_o conscience_n with_o terror_n and_o fear_n so_o dan._n 5._o beltashar_n see_v but_o a_o hand_n writing_n he_o
quake_v for_o fear_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n and_o make_v his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o for_o fear_n so_o then_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n kill_v the_o wicked_a by_o reveal_v their_o sin_n show_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o repent_v not_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o by_o sharpen_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n to_o wound_v they_o and_o strike_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o by_o this_o have_v the_o first_o wound_n of_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o mercy_n recover_v they_o of_o this_o wound_n yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o death_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o step_n to_o eternal_a death_n for_o those_o horror_n and_o fear_n which_o come_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n sever_v from_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n but_o the_o first_o wound_n to_o eternal_a death_n unless_o the_o lord_n give_v grace_n see_v christ_n carry_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n 2._o whereby_o he_o wound_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n at_o the_o heart_n then_o when_o we_o see_v any_o which_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o after_o rebell_v storm_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o same_o be_v wound_v in_o conscience_n therewith_o we_o must_v not_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o but_o pity_v his_o case_n see_v he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o he_o in_o this_o case_n be_v in_o the_o first_o step_n to_o eternal_a death_n unless_o the_o lord_n recover_v he_o of_o this_o wound_n in_o those_o church_n and_o place_n where_o the_o word_n have_v be_v long_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o unreform_v we_o must_v in_o these_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o see_v this_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o for_o these_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o word_n have_v be_v long_o and_o often_o preach_v to_o they_o without_o profit_n and_o the_o word_n it_o never_o return_v empty_a but_o either_o save_v or_o destroy_v wound_v or_o heal_v they_o so_o that_o though_o man_n may_v live_v civil_o before_o man_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v unreform_v and_o live_v in_o ignorance_n these_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o word_n have_v give_v they_o the_o first_o deadly_a wound_n therefore_o we_o must_v pity_v their_o estate_n if_o we_o come_v into_o the_o field_n see_v a_o hundred_o man_n lie_v wound_v and_o gush_v out_o blood_n some_o in_o the_o head_n some_o in_o the_o side_n and_o some_o in_o the_o foot_n we_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o move_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o be_v unreform_v in_o obedience_n and_o repentance_n and_o though_o we_o can_v see_v their_o bloody_a wound_n with_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v they_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o ignorance_n and_o security_n of_o impenitency_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o we_o must_v pity_v their_o estate_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n indeed_o see_v they_o be_v not_o reviue_v by_o the_o word_n in_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n for_o the_o word_n either_o quicken_v or_o kill_v see_v the_o word_n without_o grace_n kill_v we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o it_o but_o seek_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n by_o the_o word_n let_v we_o then_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n labour_n to_o apply_v christ_n by_o the_o word_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v we_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o us._n but_o this_o word_n have_v another_o action_n in_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v manifold_a yet_o all_o tend_v to_o further_o and_o procure_v their_o salvation_n the_o first_o work_n of_o it_o in_o these_o be_v to_o wound_v deep_o and_o to_o kill_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o his_o heart_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o it_o never_o recover_v again_o yet_o though_o it_o wound_v a_o man_n it_o kill_v not_o the_o person_n as_o in_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o quicken_v the_o person_n to_o christ_n kill_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o rebellion_n and_o unbelief_n we_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v kill_v not_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o in_o our_o corruption_n affection_n and_o rebellion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v kill_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v which_o give_v our_o corruption_n the_o deadly_a wound_n and_o cut_v up_o the_o root_n since_o the_o second_o action_n after_o our_o conversion_n &_o change_n be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v cut_v and_o pare_v the_o remnant_n of_o our_o corruption_n by_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v of_o it_o daily_o joh._n 15._o as_o the_o husbandman_n cut_v lop_v and_o pare_v off_o all_o branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cut_v and_o pare_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o keep_v his_o people_n and_o child_n in_o awe_n and_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o christ_n hold_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n yet_o his_o elect_a may_v tremble_v and_o fear_v at_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o same_o among_o man_n if_o many_o be_v fight_v let_v the_o magistrate_n but_o hold_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n every_o man_n yield_v and_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o fear_v when_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hold_v out_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v count_v a_o rebel_n if_o man_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v so_o account_v so_o then_o by_o these_o action_n we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n it_o kill_v corruption_n in_o our_o heart_n pare_v it_o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o it_o and_o it_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o subjection_n yet_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o wicked_a it_o make_v they_o fear_n and_o wound_v they_o to_o death_n destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o godly_a it_o wound_v they_o indeed_o not_o in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o vanquish_v he_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v use_v with_o knowledge_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o kill_v our_o corruption_n 1._o we_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n must_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o general_a but_o apply_v in_o particular_a though_o it_o touch_v we_o and_o wound_v our_o heart_n we_o must_v suffer_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o health_n to_o have_v our_o corruption_n rip_v up_o and_o touch_v when_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n enter_v to_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v ransack_v every_o nook_n and_o secret_a corner_n then_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n suffer_v it_o glad_o see_v it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o life_n if_o one_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fistula_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o chirurgeon_n to_o rip_v and_o lance_n he_o to_o search_v every_o part_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o suffer_v the_o physician_n of_o the_o word_n to_o display_v to_o lay_v open_a to_o ransack_v and_o search_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n see_v that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o recover_v health_n for_o we_o can_v live_v to_o god_n till_o we_o die_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v possible_o die_v to_o our_o sin_n till_o our_o corruption_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o our_o sin_n kill_v and_o wound_v to_o death_n in_o his_o mouth_n other_o king_n carry_v their_o sceptre_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o in_o his_o mouth_n to_o show_v that_o no_o doctrine_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o we_o unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o receive_v his_o
father_n will_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o church_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o us._n and_o his_o face_n shine_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n now_o as_o the_o sun_n perform_v two_o duty_n to_o man_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o first_o be_v to_o give_v light_n and_o drive_v away_o darkness_n to_o take_v away_o the_o night_n and_o bring_v the_o day_n so_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n malach._n 3_o he_o give_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o send_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o can_v dispel_v darkness_n and_o enlighten_v his_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n 1._o first_o when_o the_o day_n daw_v we_o set_v open_a our_o door_n and_o window_n to_o receive_v the_o light_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n he_o send_v light_a he_o shine_v clear_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n then_o we_o must_v open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o window_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o receive_v his_o light_n and_o comfort_n into_o us._n see_v christ_n give_v light_a by_o his_o word_n we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o life_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o that_o light_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n go_v through_o a_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o darkness_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n he_o shine_v as_o a_o blaze_a torch_n we_o must_v then_o do_v all_o our_o duty_n by_o direction_n of_o this_o light_n we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o way_n have_v our_o eye_n fix_v in_o this_o word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o direction_n end_n the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o warm_v and_o comfort_v dead_a and_o cold_a body_n and_o to_o revive_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o spring_n time_n it_o revive_v those_o creature_n which_o before_o be_v as_o dead_a with_o cold_a so_o christ_n give_v not_o only_a light_n but_o life_n he_o give_v spiritual_a comfort_n to_o body_n freeze_v for_o cold_a he_o comfort_v they_o &_o revive_v they_o by_o his_o spiritual_a heat_n and_o for_o this_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n comfort_v our_o cold_a and_o freeze_a heart_n in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n then_o we_o must_v labour_v above_o all_o thing_n use_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o comfort_n which_o come_v by_o the_o spiritual_a heat_n of_o christ._n as_o man_n will_v in_o winter_n go_v into_o the_o sun_n to_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o beam_n so_o must_v we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n get_v into_o the_o sunshine_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o beam_n may_v stream_n upon_o we_o plenteous_o to_o have_v life_n convey_v to_o our_o benumb_a and_o dead_a conscience_n we_o will_v seek_v to_o have_v honour_n riches_n preferment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o psa._n 44._o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v on_o we_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o mercy_n to_o have_v he_o quicken_v our_o dead_a heart_n with_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o spiritual_a life_n we_o must_v die_v ourselves_o ere_o we_o can_v live_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v first_o be_v kill_v ere_o we_o be_v make_v alive_a if_o we_o will_v live_v to_o god_n we_o must_v suffer_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o cut_v up_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o our_o corruption_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o we_o to_o ransack_v our_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v thrust_v to_o the_o hilt_n that_o so_o it_o may_v divide_v between_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o flesh_n pare_v off_o all_o the_o rot_a flesh_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o for_o when_o we_o be_v kill_v to_o ourselves_o &_o discourage_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v alive_a to_o god_n a_o body_n which_o be_v almost_o dead_a for_o cold_a be_v the_o most_o capable_a of_o heat_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o cast_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o comfortable_a beam_n of_o christ_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o warm_v and_o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o his_o favourable_a countenance_n to_o shine_v on_o we_o which_o if_o we_o have_v though_o we_o have_v neither_o honour_n riches_n nor_o preferment_n yet_o we_o have_v enough_o and_o if_o we_o want_v that_o heat_n all_o thing_n else_o be_v nothing_o the_o three_o work_n or_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o discover_v all_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o night_n nothing_o appear_v all_o have_v one_o form_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n come_v with_o his_o light_n all_o thing_n appear_v and_o a_o man_n may_v in_o the_o beam_n see_v the_o very_a mote_n so_o christ_n the_o chief_a sun_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v discover_v all_o nothing_o so_o secret_a which_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o nothing_o so_o close_o which_o his_o eye_n see_v not_o he_o know_v and_o he_o can_v and_o will_v discover_v all_o man_n action_n yea_o their_o secret_a thought_n see_v christ_n know_v all_o our_o thought_n use_v so_o as_o he_o can_v make_v they_o manifest_v and_o open_a note_v that_o though_o we_o may_v live_v so_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o our_o hypocrisy_n yet_o christ_n see_v our_o deal_n &_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v manifest_a to_o our_o eye_n so_o our_o action_n be_v clear_a to_o his_o eye_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o our_o way_n and_o work_n that_o we_o do_v or_o think_v nothing_o but_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n for_o we_o can_v blind_v his_o eye_n but_o he_o see_v it_o even_o as_o clear_o as_o we_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o man_n of_o occupation_n will_v consider_v this_o that_o all_o their_o action_n be_v clear_a to_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o commit_v so_o much_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o sin_n practise_v of_o we_o daily_o as_o there_o be_v and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o 18._o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a in_o these_o seventeen_o &_o eighteen_o verse_n john_n proceed_v to_o describe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o god_n give_v he_o a_o vision_n by_o other_o argument_n that_o be_v by_o his_o action_n the_o first_o action_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o seventeen_o and_o 18._o verse_n which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o s._n john_n be_v great_o afraid_a and_o this_o confirmation_n be_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n in_o this_o note_n two_o thing_n first_o the_o occasion_n second_o the_o mean_n the_o occasion_n move_v christ_n to_o confirm_v s._n john_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n the_o mean_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n &_o in_o the_o eighteen_o the_o occasion_n be_v a_o exceed_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o make_v john_n as_o dead_a as_o appear_z by_o christ_n comfort_v of_o he_o in_o this_o fear_n note_v 3_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o three_o the_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o john_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o make_v john_n exceed_o fear_v s._n john_n see_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a and_o astonish_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n we_o all_o by_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v fearful_a sinner_n before_o he_o fall_v he_o walk_v &_o talk_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v his_o presence_n because_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o since_o his_o fall_n man_n frailty_n and_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o as_o manoah_n judg._n 13._o 22._o see_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n show_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v terrible_a to_o sinful_a man_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n now_o see_v we_o have_v lose_v our_o first_o estate_n we_o must_v labour_v continual_o to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n abolish_v in_o we_o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n daily_o renew_v we_o must_v become_v new_a creature_n &_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v our_o former_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n for_o in_o this_o fellowship_n with_o god_n
stand_v all_o true_a happiness_n and_o joy_n eternal_a see_v it_o fear_v john_n that_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a 1_o we_o see_v that_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o humble_a man_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o and_o make_v he_o know_v he_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o so_o soon_o as_o john_n perceive_v and_o see_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v as_o dead_a &_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n so_o abraham_n the_o more_o he_o perceive_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o humble_v himself_o confess_v he_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o peter_n luke_n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o see_v but_o a_o glimmer_n of_o christ_n majesty_n and_o might_n he_o bid_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n so_o esa._n 6._o 2._o the_o angel_n cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o wing_n with_o three_z they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o with_o 3._o their_o foot_n as_o fear_v and_o not_o able_a to_o behold_v his_o majesty_n as_o confess_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o themselves_o we_o see_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n for_o though_o he_o may_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o self_n and_o so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o dead_a man_n yet_o he_o in_o mercy_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o sinful_a man_n like_v to_o ourselves_o and_o familar_o then_o we_o must_v know_v and_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o see_v it_o astonish_v s._n john_n we_o see_v that_o even_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n much_o less_o can_v the_o work_n of_o righteous_a man_n stand_v before_o his_o just_a judgement_n or_o answer_v to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o person_n must_v be_v first_o accept_v before_o the_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v now_o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o can_v his_o work_n then_o damnable_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v man_n to_o stand_v at_o god_n bar_n and_o bring_v their_o work_n as_o part_v of_o their_o justification_n but_o our_o work_n be_v but_o in_o part_n holy_a no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v ourselves_o but_o in_o part_n just_a now_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o s._n johns_n body_n point_n he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a but_o a_o great_a fear_n which_o astonish_v his_o sense_n make_v he_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n physician_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n follow_v the_o constitution_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o may_v here_o as_o true_o say_v the_o body_n follow_v the_o temperature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n can_v work_v that_o on_o the_o body_n which_o other_o disease_n can_v work_v it_o can_v cast_v man_n into_o a_o swoon_n make_v the_o body_n cold_a and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o disease_n work_v in_o the_o body_n so_o ahab_n be_v grieve_v and_o fear_v he_o can_v not_o get_v naboths_n vineyard_n be_v sick_a and_o almost_o dead_a so_o then_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o hatred_n etc._n etc._n can_v change_v &_o kill_v the_o body_n therefore_o the_o body_n follow_v the_o temperature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o mind_n again_o we_o see_v disease_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o art_n and_o physic_n but_o often_o when_o physic_n can_v help_v the_o body_n be_v cure_v by_o order_v and_o compose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n see_v these_o can_v order_v and_o dispose_v the_o body_n and_o change_v it_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v the_o kind_n of_o fear_n i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a etc._n etc._n show_v it_o be_v a_o godly_a &_o religious_a reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o john_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o prostrate_v the_o body_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o godly_a reverence_n and_o religious_a fear_n we_o must_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n use_v to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n do_v and_o to_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n ob._n but_o some_o may_v say_v christ_n be_v not_o present_a we_o can_v now_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ._n though_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o footstool_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o foot_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o mercy_n seat_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n though_o that_o be_v take_v away_o god_n have_v yet_o his_o footstool_n on_o earth_n psal._n 99_o 5._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v assemble_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v christ_n true_o present_a and_o there_o be_v his_o footstool_n and_o there_o shall_v we_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v there_o present_a now_o though_o s._n johns_n fear_n be_v a_o godly_a fear_n yet_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v join_v with_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o death_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a affection_n of_o righteous_a man_n they_o have_v their_o imperfection_n they_o be_v stain_v with_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n be_v corrupt_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o have_v true_a filial_a fear_n but_o he_o have_v withal_o a_o servile_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o mean_n follow_v whereby_o christ_n confirm_v john_n then_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o this_o note_n two_o thing_n first_o when_o he_o use_v this_o mean_n second_o the_o mean_n itself_o the_o time_n when_o then_o that_o be_v after_o christ_n by_o his_o presence_n have_v smite_v he_o cast_v he_o down_o and_o lay_v he_o as_o dead_a then_o he_o use_v mean_n of_o confirmation_n and_o comfort_n and_o this_o be_v god_n practice_n first_o to_o humble_v a_o man_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o break_v he_o and_o bruise_v he_o to_o powder_n then_o he_o have_v make_v he_o pliable_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v grace_n after_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n second_o a_o man_n must_v be_v wound_v then_o have_v oil_n pour_v in_o and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o lose_a sheep_n after_o christ_n will_v bring_v he_o home_o again_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o first_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o make_v fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n comfortable_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n now_o follow_v the_o mean_n themselves_o which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o a_o sign_n then_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n second_o his_o word_n say_v fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o use_v a_o part_n neither_o the_o sign_n nor_o the_o word_n alone_o but_o he_o use_v both_o mean_n more_o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v s._n john_n so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o moses_n exod._n 3._o 12._o he_o first_o give_v he_o the_o word_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o comfort_v thou_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o the_o sign_n he_o must_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n 4._o so_o to_o ahaz_n though_o a_o wicked_a king_n he_o give_v he_o his_o word_n to_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v he_o and_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o bid_v he_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o so_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v his_o word_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n now_o he_o give_v we_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o add_v sign_n and_o seal_n to_o confirm_v they_o namely_o his_o sacrament_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v exceed_v care_n of_o his_o child_n and_o of_o his_o church_n see_v he_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o he_o give_v they_o not_o only_o his_o word_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a 1._o but_o for_o our_o weakness_n he_o add_v sign_n to_o confirm_v we_o condescend_v thus_o to_o our_o capacity_n to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o doubt_n and_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n even_o out_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o here_o first_o he_o use_v the_o sign_n 2._o the_o word_n then_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o john_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o after_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v by_o this_o order_n we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a assurance_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o protection_n be_v a_o present_a remedy_n against_o all_o fear_n
mind_n and_o in_o that_o very_a manner_n he_o will_v if_o he_o be_v present_a and_o if_o they_o deliver_v any_o thing_n else_o or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o unfaithfulnes_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n will_v he_o deliver_v his_o word_n partly_o in_o english_a partly_o in_o latin_a or_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n &_o philosophy_n or_o of_o poet_n and_o sure_o though_o man_n call_v this_o the_o learned_a way_n of_o preach_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n command_v nay_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v it_o will_v bring_v in_o barbarism_n and_o expel_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o this_o land_n and_o bring_v in_o that_o misery_n which_o be_v among_o the_o schoolman_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o needless_a disputation_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o phrase_n christ_n use_v the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o they_o signify_v the_o seven_o angel_n or_o the_o candlestick_n signify_v the_o seven_o church_n but_o be_v so_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o exposition_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v warrant_v and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v for_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o hold_v that_o these_o be_v seven_o angel_n indeed_o because_o they_o be_v call_v so_o so_o to_o hold_v the_o bread_n be_v real_o transform_v indeed_o into_o christ_n body_n but_o be_v a_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v common_a in_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o bread_n be_v that_o be_v represent_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o verse_n i._n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n be_v set_v down_o the_o four_o action_n of_o christ_n whereby_o john_n describe_v he_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n give_v he_o 7._o particular_a commandment_n to_o write_v seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o first_o of_o these_o seven_o particular_a commandment_n be_v in_o this_o first_o verse_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o commandment_n follow_v the_o epistle_n itself_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o eight_o verse_n unto_o the_o angel_n this_o word_n be_v two_o way_n use_v first_o it_o signify_v the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v common_o and_o of_o the_o most_o second_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o company_n of_o minister_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n 28._o as_o paul_n bid_v they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o which_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n show_v there_o be_v many_o minister_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o this_o word_n angel_n may_v signify_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n as_o we_o see_v in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o one_o man_n signify_v a_o whole_a multitude_n god_n bid_v moses_n send_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o particular_a he_o note_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o though_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o pope_n 2._o yet_o paul_n call_v he_o that_o antichrist_n and_o that_o child_n of_o perdition_n &_o so_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o one_o man_n or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o governor_n in_o this_o particular_a commandment_n be_v two_o point_n first_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n yet_o he_o direct_v his_o letter_n not_o to_o they_o all_o but_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o minister_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o where_o he_o say_v he_o which_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n write_v to_o the_o church_n now_o in_o that_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o minister_n he_o intimate_v to_o he_o his_o duty_n first_o that_o he_o must_v especial_o labour_v to_o teach_v the_o particular_a content_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n second_o he_o write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o because_o he_o especial_o do_v great_a good_a or_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o minister_n be_v good_a there_o come_v much_o good_a if_o he_o be_v evil_a there_o come_v much_o evil_n as_o all_o example_n show_v now_o christ_n write_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v diligent_a and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a not_o of_o evil_a the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n among_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n first_o which_o be_v not_o because_o it_o have_v authority_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o riches_n and_o estimation_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v the_o mother_n city_n for_o they_o be_v all_o candlestick_n and_o all_o golden_a candlestick_n but_o because_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o riches_n and_o estimation_n for_o that_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n first_o to_o this_o church_n by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o those_o church_n town_n and_o people_n which_o excel_v either_o in_o riches_n and_o estimation_n and_o other_o temporal_a gift_n they_o must_v also_o excel_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o man_n in_o particular_a as_o they_o excel_v in_o riches_n and_o estimation_n they_o must_v excel_v other_o in_o godliness_n and_o religion_n so_o then_o each_o town_n must_v as_o it_o excel_v other_o in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a name_n great_a riches_n or_o other_o temporal_a blessing_n go_v before_o other_o which_o want_v they_o if_o they_o excel_v other_o in_o these_o and_o be_v inferior_a in_o godliness_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o before_o god_n and_o man_n too_o the_o epistle_n have_v three_o part_n as_o all_o ordinary_a epistle_n have_v first_o a_o preface_n second_o a_o proposition_n three_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n now_o the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o reverence_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n propound_v not_o that_o first_o but_o make_v a_o entrance_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o reverence_n and_o regard_v his_o admonition_n the_o three_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v to_o do_v this_o be_v thus_o frame_v if_o i_o be_v he_o which_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v he_o which_o by_o my_o mighty_a power_n guide_n bless_v protect_v and_o defend_v thou_o and_o thy_o minister_n and_o if_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n that_o be_v be_o always_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o church_n to_o guide_v bless_v and_o protect_v you_o than_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o reverence_v my_o admonition_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la my_o admonition_n must_v be_v reverence_v and_o obey_v both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o preface_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v first_o see_v christ_n repeat_v that_o again_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o show_v this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a point_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n &_o be_v present_a by_o his_o special_a providence_n do_v bless_v guide_n and_o protect_v it_o both_o in_o minister_n and_o people_n this_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o even_o of_o the_o special_a presence_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o same_o and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v sound_a religion_n &_o this_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o swim_a knowledge_n in_o the_o brain_n but_o in_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o special_a presence_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n see_v christ_n make_v this_o his_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o admonition_n so_o if_o we_o think_v
and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o withal_o guide_v bless_v and_o protect_v the_o same_o we_o can_v but_o be_v move_v to_o walk_v as_o enoch_n and_o abraham_n do_v with_o god_n even_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n in_o this_o second_o verse_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o epistle_n this_o proposition_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o commendation_n of_o this_o church_n especial_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n second_o a_o rebuke_n or_o reprehension_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n first_o the_o commendation_n be_v in_o general_a i_o know_v thy_o work_n second_o in_o particular_a for_o particular_a duty_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n but_o that_o can_v stand_v but_o when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v the_o deal_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o calling_n and_o affair_n i_o know_v they_o they_o be_v open_a and_o not_o hide_v from_o i_o and_o not_o only_o know_v they_o but_o with_o approbation_n allow_v they_o as_o in_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o four_o verse_n where_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n though_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v allow_v they_o yet_o i_o find_v fault_n in_o some_o thing_n with_o thou_o whereas_o christ_n he_o know_v use_v that_o be_v approve_v their_o work_n way_n deal_v conversation_n and_o live_n this_o may_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o all_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n the_o adulterer_n thief_n and_o murderer_n wait_v for_o the_o night_n when_o they_o think_v none_o see_v they_o than_o they_o may_v as_o they_o think_v practice_v any_o sin_n so_o the_o tradesman_n he_o think_v no_o man_n see_v he_o change_v and_o counterfeit_v his_o ware_n and_o blear_a man_n eye_n think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v such_o fraud_n deceit_n guile_n and_o injustice_n among_o man_n be_v because_o man_n think_v they_o can_v do_v it_o so_o as_o none_o shall_v see_v they_o they_o say_v god_n regard_v and_o see_v not_o our_o deal_n psal._n 94._o 7._o but_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v that_o though_o they_o can_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o can_v hide_v it_o from_o god_n see_v they_o be_v always_o in_o his_o sight_n this_o will_v make_v man_n make_v conscience_n of_o many_o secret_a corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o their_o heart_n whereas_o this_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o approbation_n obiction_n and_o so_o christ_n approve_v of_o their_o work_n some_o may_v ask_v how_o can_v god_n approve_v of_o that_o which_o do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o law_n as_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n do_v not_o answer_n answ._n the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o we_o more_o than_o the_o law_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v and_o unfeigned_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n if_o a_o man_n do_v this_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n so_o christ_n here_o he_o approve_v of_o their_o work_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a will_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n as_o perfect_a take_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o see_v christ_n approve_v their_o work_n objection_n the_o papist_n may_v argue_v hence_o thus_o if_o god_n approve_v thus_o of_o man_n than_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v none_o than_o a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n answer_n and_o so_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n ans._n christ_n approve_v not_o their_o or_o our_o work_n simple_o but_o in_o part_n as_o they_o be_v his_o work_n proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o our_o corrupt_a will_n and_o be_v fruit_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o again_o christ_n approve_v they_o with_o pardon_n as_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o approve_v he_o can_v not_o approve_v they_o at_o all_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v your_o work_n that_o be_v as_o proceed_v from_o my_o spirit_n and_o as_o pardon_v have_v the_o guilt_n take_v from_o they_o now_o i_o come_v to_o her_o commendation_n particular_o which_o be_v especial_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n in_o who_o the_o first_o thing_n commend_v be_v this_o namely_o labour_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n especial_o in_o the_o minister_n painfulness_n diligence_n and_o labour_n in_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o this_o virtue_n be_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n as_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o he_o which_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o paul_n match_v and_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o apostle_n in_o this_o that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n commend_v this_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o pain_n and_o diligence_n if_o it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o not_o of_o ease_n and_o idleness_n as_o man_n common_o esteem_v of_o it_o else_o christ_n will_v never_o commend_v it_o above_o all_o other_o work_v in_o the_o ministry_n see_v christ_n commend_v the_o minister_n 2._o in_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a in_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n must_v be_v diligent_a in_o learning_n and_o obey_v they_o but_o man_n think_v all_o be_v well_o if_o they_o come_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n though_o they_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v it_o they_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o people_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v without_o profit_n man_n bestow_v all_o pain_n care_n and_o diligence_n in_o worldly_a thing_n and_o yet_o take_v no_o pain_n in_o the_o principal_a namely_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o soul_n health_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v commend_v of_o christ_n than_o they_o must_v use_v diligence_n take_v pain_n in_o hear_v learning_n and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v labour_v to_o obey_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o practice_v religion_n and_o as_o paul_n labour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n so_o must_v all_o man_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o then_o to_o obey_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o second_o christ_n he_o commend_v their_o patience_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n which_o usual_o follow_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a commendation_n see_v it_o be_v more_o than_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n perform_v jerem._n 20._o be_v exceed_v impatient_a jonah_n be_v school_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n yet_o after_o that_o all_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v most_o impatient_a but_o this_o angel_n labour_v and_o withal_o joy_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n as_o he_o do_v so_o must_v minister_n labour_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o because_o the_o cross_n accompany_v the_o gospel_n they_o must_v be_v arm_v against_o persecution_n with_o patience_n they_o must_v endure_v all_o cross_n as_o luke_n 8._o 15._o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o frutie_a with_o patience_n the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o patience_n must_v go_v together_o now_o christ_n join_v these_o two_o labour_v in_o his_o call_n and_o patience_n together_o &_o sever_v they_o not_o first_o because_o before_o the_o fall_n man_n can_v do_v all_o his_o duty_n without_o trouble_n with_o ease_n and_o joy_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n we_o be_v corrupt_v can_v do_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o and_o god_n set_v this_o mark_n on_o our_o sin_n that_o all_o our_o duty_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a and_o our_o calling_n shall_v have_v cross_n and_o calamity_n join_v with_o they_o second_o because_o as_o the_o minister_n labour_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o people_n knowledge_n and_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o hinder_v they_o and_o to_o stay_v they_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o only_a labour_n but_o be_v diligent_a to_o strive_v with_o patience_n so_o paul_n 1_o thess._n 2._o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o they_o but_o satan_n hinder_v he_o now_o as_o christ_n join_v these_o two_o in_o the_o ministry_n so_o in_o all_o calling_n these_o must_v go_v together_o both_o in_o particular_a calling_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n first_o we_o
must_v know_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n second_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o patience_n to_o practice_v they_o with_o diligence_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v also_o join_a affliction_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o patience_n to_o undergo_v all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o our_o calling_n we_o must_v though_o affliction_n come_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n injoin_v we_o travel_n and_o labour_n in_o our_o calling_n and_o rely_v on_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o in_o our_o calling_n if_o we_o labour_v diligent_o and_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o may_v leave_v our_o particular_a calling_n because_o of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n but_o we_o must_v faithful_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o with_o patience_n endure_v affliction_n and_o then_o christ_n shall_v conmmend_v we_o which_o be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n his_o commendation_n be_v better_a than_o any_o man_n can_v give_v if_o he_o commend_v we_o than_o we_o be_v happy_a though_o all_o man_n speak_v ill_a of_o us._n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v our_o calling_n and_o will_v not_o go_v on_o because_o of_o affliction_n but_o leave_v they_o for_o want_n of_o patience_n than_o instead_o of_o commend_v he_o will_v discommend_v and_o disgrace_v we_o and_o then_o what_o will_v it_o help_v we_o though_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o particular_a work_n or_o virtue_n for_o which_o christ_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v wicked_a here_o he_o commend_v her_o severity_n against_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v offensive_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n maintain_v any_o manifest_a heresy_n or_o error_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n can_v not_o bear_v such_o but_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o a_o burden_n which_o she_o can_v not_o bear_v but_o seek_v to_o be_v disburden_v of_o hence_o we_o see_v use_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n and_o she_o must_v be_v purge_v of_o they_o so_o in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v practise_v the_o church_n seek_v to_o be_v disburden_v of_o wicked_a man_n as_o when_o cain_n have_v slay_v his_o brother_n genes_n 4._o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o out_o from_o his_o face_n that_o be_v that_o place_n where_o adam_n &_o his_o family_n assemble_v to_o worship_n god_n so_o say_v jeremy_n the_o wicked_a must_v be_v take_v away_o jer._n 15._o if_o thou_o will_v turn_v and_o separate_v the_o wicked_a &_o the_o vile_a than_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o lord_n mouth_n 1._o cor._n 5._o where_o the_o incestuous_a person_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o satan_n all_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v offensive_a in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n must_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n she_o must_v be_v purge_v of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v purge_v of_o these_o wicked_a man_n first_o because_o they_o defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o infect_v it_o by_o their_o wickedness_n whereas_o they_o which_o worship_v he_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a second_o lest_o the_o church_n be_v defile_v &_o infect_v by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o life_n for_o they_o be_v as_o sour_a leaven_n which_o will_v soon_o infect_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o dough_n by_o this_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a and_o common_a fault_n in_o our_o church_n use_v wherein_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o only_o suffer_v to_o live_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o though_o they_o be_v good_a yea_o though_o many_o of_o they_o want_v knowledge_n be_v contemner_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n many_o be_v taint_v with_o drunkenness_n and_o vice_n which_o accompany_v that_o 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o want_v knowledge_n or_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o disburden_v the_o church_n of_o they_o second_o see_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v disburden_v of_o they_o we_o see_v christ_n have_v give_v his_o church_n judicial_a power_n to_o disburden_v herself_o of_o wicked_a man_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n she_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o but_o seek_v to_o be_v disburden_v which_o she_o will_v not_o unless_o christ_n have_v give_v her_o power_n to_o do_v it_o object_n but_o some_o hold_n that_o wicked_a man_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o mark_n 13._o 30._o the_o tare_n must_v be_v alone_o till_o the_o end_n answer_n but_o here_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o magistrate_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a purge_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n 2._o object_n luke_n 14._o 13._o christ_n bid_v they_o compel_v all_o in_o the_o high_a way_n now_o if_o all_o must_v be_v compel_v than_o none_o must_v be_v exempt_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answ._n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o must_v come_v and_o hear_v that_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o man_n wicked_a and_o offensive_a may_v not_o be_v suspend_v bar_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o salvation_n which_o must_v be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o which_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n quest._n see_v wicked_a man_n must_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n hence_o a_o question_n arise_v how_o far_o forth_o a_o man_n may_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o which_o be_v offensive_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n answ._n evil_a man_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n town_n or_o city_n second_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n by_o toleration_n now_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n city_n or_o town_n we_o may_v converse_v with_o they_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o civil_a affair_n as_o buy_v sell_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v make_v outward_a civil_a peace_n with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a as_o paul_n bid_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o society_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o this_o civil_a society_n we_o may_v perform_v outward_a civil_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o civil_a courtesy_n tit._n 3._o 2._o 2_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v live_v in_o it_o with_o he_o for_o we_o may_v not_o because_o of_o he_o leave_v that_o church_n but_o still_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o so_o christ_n though_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o doctor_n be_v wicked_a man_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n hypocrite_n yet_o he_o live_v still_o among_o they_o but_o so_o as_o we_o see_v their_o wicked_a life_n allow_v not_o of_o it_o but_o be_v grieve_v with_o it_o as_o the_o sodomite_n grieve_v the_o righteous_a heart_n of_o lot_n nay_o although_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o we_o must_v and_o may_v continue_v among_o they_o in_o the_o church_n so_o do_v christ_n he_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n communicate_v among_o they_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v corrupt_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o thy_o conscience_n be_v good_a it_o can_v be_v defile_v by_o another_o man_n ill_a conscience_n yet_o though_o we_o may_v do_v these_o thing_n with_o they_o yet_o two_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a first_o we_o must_v have_v no_o private_a or_o familiar_a company_n with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 5._o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o verse_n second_o no_o special_a familiarity_n we_o must_v not_o bar_v they_o of_o general_a duty_n but_o of_o special_a familiarity_n only_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o countenance_v their_o person_n but_o allow_v of_o their_o sin_n this_o then_o condemn_v they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n use_v that_o they_o can_v fit_v and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o all_o company_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o any_o company_n but_o if_o there_o be_v
any_o open_o wicked_a in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n we_o must_v not_o keep_v any_o private_a company_n with_o he_o show_v he_o no_o special_a familiarity_n but_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o such_o as_o burden_n to_o us._n and_o have_v examine_v they_o this_o sharp_a deal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v 2_o part_n the_o first_o be_v examination_n the_o second_o condemnation_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n the_o second_o the_o oppose_a of_o herself_o against_o they_o be_v discover_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v two_o point_n first_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o it_o special_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 11._o spiritual_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v discern_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n between_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o cor._n 13._o prove_v yourselves_o show_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o 1._o joh._n 5._o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o here_o she_o have_v power_n to_o discern_v of_o false_a apostle_n and_o by_o this_o gift_n the_o church_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n no_o society_n save_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v this_o gift_n to_o judge_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a truth_n and_o error_n true_a apostle_n and_o false_a apostle_n second_o we_o gather_v hence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v judge_v whether_o a_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o some_o man_n it_o please_v to_o call_v this_o to_o question_n nay_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o england_n but_o call_v it_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ministry_n in_o it_o no_o word_n no_o sacrament_n now_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v judge_v of_o we_o in_o england_n and_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n in_o scotland_n &_o other_o evangelicall_a and_o reform_a church_n judge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v so_o though_o they_o deny_v it_o for_o we_o must_v rather_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o or_o many_o particular_a true_a church_n then_o of_o any_o one_o private_a or_o of_o many_o man_n yea_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v judge_v of_o false_a apostle_n it_o have_v also_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n to_o judge_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n indeed_o can_v judge_v but_o as_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o their_o church_n this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v this_o power_n long_o before_o rome_n be_v in_o such_o name_n nay_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n of_o john_n of_o far_o great_a name_n than_o rome_n and_o more_o famous_a and_o excellent_a the_o second_o point_n in_o what_o thing_n this_o discovery_n of_o false_a apostle_n consist_v in_o what_o this_o judicial_a action_n stand_v which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o examination_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a teacher_n second_o condemnation_n of_o they_o after_o examination_n for_o the_o first_o he_o say_v and_o have_v examine_v for_o the_o second_o and_o find_v they_o liar_n to_o come_v to_o this_o examination_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v a_o gift_n of_o examination_n question_n and_o do_v examine_v false_a apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n but_o how_o may_v a_o particular_a church_n examine_v a_o false_a apostle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n answer_n to_o do_v this_o the_o man_n or_o church_n which_o will_v do_v it_o must_v first_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o examine_v and_o in_o this_o preparation_n must_v have_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o lowly_a spirit_n for_o god_n reveal_v not_o his_o will_n to_o proud_a man_n such_o as_o have_v high_a mind_n in_o their_o conceit_n and_o in_o this_o humble_v of_o himself_o he_o must_v clean_o renounce_v his_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o own_o reason_n if_o he_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o preparation_n he_o must_v make_v prayer_n to_o god_n in_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v reveal_v the_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n by_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o judge_v of_o truth_n &_o falsehood_n luk._n 11._o jam._n 1._o 5._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o must_v labour_v thorough_o to_o know_v and_o well_o to_o conceive_v of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o must_v seek_v to_o understand_v they_o their_o ground_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n to_o propound_v a_o man_n error_n and_o not_o in_o that_o meaning_n he_o propound_v it_o or_o give_v it_o they_o must_v further_o prove_v and_o try_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o do_v this_o he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n not_o a_o dumb_a letter_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v but_o the_o true_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o most_o sufficient_a esa._n 8._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n only_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o matter_n he_o must_v give_v sentence_n and_o no_o angel_n saint_n or_o man_n now_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o write_a word_n therefore_o they_o must_v search_v whether_o such_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o can_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o they_o must_v after_o all_o this_o look_n to_o their_o life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o false_a apostle_n shall_v lead_v a_o good_a life_n we_o must_v look_v on_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o for_o though_o he_o may_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o his_o life_n be_v well_o sift_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o mat._n 7._o christ_n bid_v we_o try_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n a_o bad_a tree_n can_v bring_v good_a fruit_n but_o if_o a_o man_n try_v and_o taste_v they_o though_o they_o appear_v beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v descry_v by_o this_o one_o mark_n by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n if_o they_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n they_o have_v live_v answerable_a they_o can_v but_o live_v according_o there_o be_v never_o any_o which_o be_v a_o famous_a heretic_n in_o the_o church_n but_o his_o life_n be_v stain_v with_o monstrous_a sin_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o discovery_n be_v condemnation_n or_o sentence_n against_o they_o for_o after_o she_o have_v examine_v they_o &_o find_v they_o not_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v she_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a apostle_n and_o liar_n note_v she_o call_v they_o liar_n use_v sharp_a speech_n and_o yet_o sin_v not_o see_v christ_n commend_v she_o so_o minister_n to_o show_v their_o hatred_n against_o vice_n may_v use_v sharp_a speech_n not_o to_o rail_v or_o taunt_v but_o only_o to_o show_v our_o hatred_n and_o mislike_v of_o sin_n so_o john_n baptist_n call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n paul_n the_o galatian_n fool_n in_o that_o she_o call_v they_o liar_n doctrine_n it_o show_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o speak_v false_o and_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a second_o that_o they_o sin_v of_o knowledge_n three_o that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o malice_n to_o hurt_v and_o deceive_v the_o church_n for_o these_o three_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o liar_n again_o here_o we_o see_v that_o which_o paul_n act._n 20._o foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o among_o the_o ephesian_n shall_v arise_v liar_n on_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n with_o they_o again_o if_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v yet_o alive_a dare_v so_o take_v on_o they_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o be_v none_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n dare_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o take_v this_o upon_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v peter_n successor_n to_o take_v on_o he_o apostolical_a power_n
to_o allow_v of_o those_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o pure_a scripture_n which_o be_v only_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o thou_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o former_a word_n be_v the_o first_o part_n namely_o of_o her_o severity_n for_o which_o christ_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v after_o their_o discovery_n to_o oppose_v herself_o against_o false_a apostle_n how_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n first_o of_o the_o word_n thou_o have_v suffer_v or_o as_o well_o thou_o have_v bear_v as_o a_o burden_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v press_v down_o under_o a_o great_a burden_n these_o burden_n be_v trouble_n which_o these_o false_a apostle_n cause_v after_o they_o be_v discover_v first_o open_a injury_n and_o persecution_n second_o the_o spread_a of_o damnable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v that_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v such_o as_o cerinthus_n ebeon_n martion_n and_o such_o like_a now_o in_o these_o word_n we_o note_v use_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o even_o the_o best_a church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v by_o false_a apostle_n teach_v heretical_a doctrine_n and_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o become_v great_a burden_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v for_o weighty_a cause_n first_o these_o false_a apostle_n must_v be_v that_o the_o believer_n and_o true_a imbracer_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o to_o embrace_v and_o love_v the_o same_o as_o jude_n exhort_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o more_o religion_n be_v oppress_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o maintain_v it_o second_o that_o professor_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a or_o not_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o god_n may_v exercise_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n &_o to_o receive_v their_o false_a doctrine_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 11._o see_v the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o best_a church_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o false_a apostle_n 2._o and_o that_o for_o most_o weighty_a cause_n we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o see_v dissension_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o wicked_a erroneous_a and_o heretical_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v such_o to_o live_v in_o his_o church_n to_o make_v his_o own_o servant_n to_o love_v he_o more_o to_o try_v who_o be_v sound_a professor_n and_o to_o bring_v judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a these_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o discourage_v but_o more_o to_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n now_o after_o the_o deal_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v set_v down_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n against_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n oppose_v herself_o against_o they_o thou_o have_v suffer_v and_o have_v patience_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v bear_v a_o burden_n by_o manifold_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n and_o have_v patience_n to_o bear_v they_o object_n but_o how_o can_v trouble_n persecution_n and_o patience_n stand_v together_o for_o trouble_n be_v against_o man_n nature_n and_o make_v they_o fret_v and_o be_v impatient_a against_o god_n &_o man_n ans._n these_o stand_v together_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 4._o tribulation_n bring_v patience_n and_o they_o stand_v thus_o together_o to_o he_o which_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n shed_v his_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n &_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n give_v he_o a_o special_a taste_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n they_o which_o be_v most_o trouble_v be_v withal_o most_o patient_a so_o trouble_n and_o patience_n may_v be_v together_o and_o have_v patience_n here_o be_v the_o first_o way_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n oppose_v herself_o against_o false_a apostle_n and_o their_o deal_n which_o be_v double_a first_o injury_n and_o persecution_n second_o false_a doctrine_n heretical_a and_o damnable_a teach_n now_o by_o patience_n she_o oppose_v herself_o to_o both_o these_o so_o the_o only_a way_n to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o persecutor_n such_o as_o injury_n or_o wrong_v we_o be_v patience_n whereby_o we_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a overcome_v and_o win_v they_o to_o christ._n this_o shall_v be_v our_o mean_n to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o in_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n not_o to_o return_v injury_n for_o injury_n and_o wrong_v for_o wrong_n but_o to_o have_v patience_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n but_o their_o wrong_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v here_o be_v the_o second_o mean_n how_o she_o oppose_v herself_o against_o their_o spread_n of_o damnable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o second_o way_n how_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o she_o have_v labour_v that_o be_v take_v much_o pain_n for_o my_o name_n that_o be_v my_o glory_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o maintain_v my_o glory_n and_o true_a religion_n thou_o have_v take_v as_o great_a pain_n as_o they_o do_v to_o broach_v heresy_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v oppose_v thyself_o against_o they_o here_o then_o be_v our_o second_o way_n to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o wicked_a man_n use_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v this_o so_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o this_o labour_n be_v double_a partly_o of_o the_o minister_n partly_o of_o the_o people_n concern_v minister_n the_o minister_n first_o labour_n must_v be_v by_o study_v and_o read_v the_o word_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n john_n revelation_n 11._o must_v eat_v the_o book_n that_o be_v by_o study_n &_o meditation_n have_v it_o in_o his_o hart_n and_o mind_n to_o digest_v it_o well_o psal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n must_v seek_v it_o at_o his_o mouth_n second_o he_o must_v deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o do_v paul_n act._n 20._o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n three_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o labour_n to_o discern_v false_a teacher_n to_o the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o know_v they_o but_o make_v the_o church_n to_o know_v they_o tit._n 1._o he_o must_v convince_v false_a teacher_n and_o then_o discern_v and_o discover_v they_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o convince_a and_o descry_v their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n second_o by_o reprove_v their_o wicked_a life_n so_o christ_n note_v the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o misinterpret_v the_o law_n second_o their_o hypocritical_a life_n so_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n note_v wicked_a man_n error_n and_o then_o their_o bad_a life_n four_o he_o must_v labour_v that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v edify_v and_o take_v fruit_n in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_n and_o teach_v 1._o cor._n 14._o five_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v his_o example_n to_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o contemn_v the_o word_n six_o he_o must_v make_v petition_n to_o god_n that_o his_o particular_a church_n may_v hold_v receive_v &_o obey_v that_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v so_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n now_o as_o the_o minister_n use_v so_o the_o people_n also_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v labour_v to_o know_v &_o understand_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o word_n christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o repent_v therefore_o we_o must_v first_o know_v
it_o and_o then_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o then_o we_o must_v do_v as_o mary_n do_v we_o must_v leave_v other_o less_o matter_n and_o sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n to_o hear_v his_o gracious_a word_n luke_n 11._o further_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o same_o knowledge_n convey_v to_o other_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v true_o we_o can_v contain_v ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v needs_o teach_v other_o he_o which_o drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v full_a stream_n of_o run_a water_n joh._n 7._o he_o can_v hold_v it_o in_o but_o will_v convey_v it_o to_o other_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v first_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n he_o must_v teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o family_n for_o god_n have_v bind_v he_o in_o conscience_n to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o knowledge_n he_o have_v to_o convey_v it_o to_o his_o family_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a yet_o god_n require_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o that_o so_o a_o particular_a and_o little_a church_n may_v be_v in_o his_o family_n again_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o win_v his_o enemy_n and_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a to_o believe_v the_o word_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o the_o wicked_a labour_n to_o win_v man_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v much_o more_o shall_v we_o yea_o and_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o edify_v those_o which_o be_v fellow-member_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n and_o such_o like_a &_o as_o jude_n say_v they_o must_v labour_v to_o save_v some_o last_o to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o answer_v they_o and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o see_v the_o maintain_n of_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n use_v we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n labour_v for_o it_o to_o spread_v it_o abroad_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o false_a teacher_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v persecute_v and_o injure_v by_o false_a apostle_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a labour_n to_o to_o defend_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o with_o it_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o defend_v it_o namely_o that_o she_o do_v not_o faint_a but_o be_v constant_a persevere_v to_o the_o end_n so_o we_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n long_a time_n preach_v we_o have_v defend_v it_o with_o hazard_n of_o life_n &_o good_n we_o must_v not_o now_o leave_v off_o but_o still_o continue_v and_o this_o exhortation_n be_v necessary_a see_v the_o lord_n after_o so_o long_a peace_n purpose_v to_o try_v we_o by_o persecution_n or_o false_a teacher_n then_o let_v we_o purpose_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o as_o some_o who_o can_v change_v as_o religion_n change_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n to_o maintain_v religion_n be_v commend_v but_o the_o principal_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v be_v perseverance_n nevertheless_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o verse_n christ_n set_v down_o a_o direct_a and_o severe_a reproof_n of_o this_o church_n i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o here_o christ_n deal_v as_o a_o judge_n call_v the_o church_n to_o a_o account_n lay_v action_n to_o her_o charge_n which_o action_n be_v this_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o love_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o ephesus_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o people_n have_v lose_v that_o love_n to_o god_n religion_n and_o man_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v not_o that_o they_o leave_v it_o whole_o but_o because_o both_o people_n and_o minister_n suffer_v their_o first_o love_n to_o decay_v that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fervent_a and_o plentiful_a as_o before_o objection_n ob._n christ_n commend_v her_o zeal_n against_o false_a apostle_n answer_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a she_o have_v now_o zeal_n and_o love_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o she_o have_v first_o it_o be_v no_o zeal_n nay_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o freeze_v therefore_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o love_n if_o god_n have_v something_o against_o this_o church_n use_v then_o now_o he_o may_v just_o have_v against_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o against_o we_o in_o this_o land_n see_v we_o be_v in_o her_o estate_n a_o great_a part_n never_o have_v love_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n that_o some_o have_v fall_v it_o be_v plain_a many_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n but_o after_o when_o quietness_n come_v they_o become_v plain_a worldling_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n record_v and_o in_o these_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o twenty_o or_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o be_v zealous_a professor_n now_o become_v cold_a and_o freeze_a professor_n many_o i_o grant_v be_v free_a from_o this_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o worse_o than_o these_o for_o they_o never_o have_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n 24._o but_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o of_o this_o world_n 3._o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n now_o than_o if_o christ_n have_v something_o against_o these_o church_n for_o lose_v their_o love_n much_o more_o may_v he_o have_v against_o we_o who_o never_o have_v true_a love_n of_o he_o that_o man_n now_o adays_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n it_o appear_v see_v most_o congregation_n and_o church_n after_o this_o long_a time_n of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v daily_o teach_v yet_o be_v not_o better_v in_o opinion_n judgement_n life_n and_o obedience_n but_o still_o remain_v ignorant_a which_o argue_v no_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n and_o love_v religion_n indeed_o shall_v continue_v from_o year_n to_o year_n in_o ignorance_n never_o profit_v in_o practice_n of_o religion_n in_o better_v his_o knowledge_n &_o obedience_n and_o in_o that_o man_n live_v in_o their_o particular_a calling_n without_o all_o love_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n it_o argue_v they_o love_v not_o god_n for_o if_o they_o love_v god_n they_o must_v needs_o love_v their_o neighbour_n these_o go_v together_o but_o man_n practise_v their_o calling_n with_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o of_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n no_o love_n to_o god_n no_o love_n to_o religion_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o labour_n to_o get_v true_a love_n of_o god_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o action_n against_o us._n for_o if_o a_o king_n or_o a_o mighty_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o action_n against_o we_o especial_o be_v just_a and_o good_a it_o will_v make_v one_o quake_n and_o tremble_v but_o we_o have_v even_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o have_v a_o action_n against_o we_o than_o it_o be_v best_o to_o look_v about_o us._n this_o paul_n urge_v to_o timothy_n 16._o that_o he_o will_v go_v beyond_o himself_o &_o abound_v in_o fear_n love_n and_o repentance_n phil._n 3._o 13._o he_o labour_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v to_o perfection_n he_o look_v first_o on_o his_o want_n and_o then_o by_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o be_v in_o a_o way_n we_o must_v walk_v to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v if_o we_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n we_o must_v be_v as_o young_a child_n who_o first_o be_v child_n little_a in_o knowledge_n and_o strength_n after_o be_v strong_a and_o last_o become_v tall_a man_n so_o must_v we_o daily_o grow_v till_o we_o become_v tall_a man_n in_o christ_n perfect_a and_o tall_a man_n in_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o which_o after_o long_o preach_v be_v ignorant_a or_o make_v no_o increase_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v fall_v from_o thy_o first_o love_n hence_o the_o papist_n as_o also_o other_o church_n gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o whole_o and_o final_o then_o this_o question_n must_v be_v consider_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v whole_o fall_v from_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v know_v grace_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o that_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o
man_n from_o evil_a action_n and_o affection_n to_o renew_a affection_n and_o renew_a action_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o common_a description_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o good_a in_o that_o they_o say_v it_o stand_v in_o contrition_n which_o be_v sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n indeed_o cause_v repentance_n but_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 9_o 10._o or_o else_o that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v not_o practice_v that_o remedy_n to_o wit_n renew_v your_o former_a love_n and_o repentance_n i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o short_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o a_o people_n two_o way_n in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n he_o come_v when_o he_o testify_v his_o presence_n to_o they_o by_o show_v mercy_n as_o when_o christ_n in_o spirit_n come_v to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o peter_n say_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n 19_o second_o he_o come_v in_o judgement_n when_o he_o testify_v his_o presence_n in_o judgement_n so_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v i_o will_v come_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o father_n sin_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o their_o child_n and_o will_v punish_v they_o so_o here_o if_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n repent_v not_o he_o will_v come_v to_o she_o to_o testify_v his_o presence_n in_o judgement_n not_o mercy_n out_o of_o this_o first_o general_n threaten_v 1._o we_o may_v learn_v this_o one_o thing_n when_o any_o people_n or_o church_n live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n his_o word_n and_o religion_n he_o than_o prepare_v himself_o to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o judgement_n amos_n 4._o 12._o he_o will_v punish_v they_o because_o they_o return_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o lay_v in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o meet_v he_o this_o we_o must_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o our_o church_n and_o people_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v our_o sin_n we_o have_v decay_v in_o our_o first_o love_n since_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n first_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n want_v love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n and_o beside_o these_o sin_n we_o lie_v in_o many_o fearful_a sin_n atheism_n now_o abound_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o practice_n contempt_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o true_a religion_n cruelty_n oppression_n and_o want_v of_o mercy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o what_o man_n be_v it_o that_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o say_v we_o do_v decay_n in_o love_n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v long_o come_v to_o we_o for_o these_o sin_n in_o judgement_n in_o plague_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o be_v he_o come_v at_o this_o day_n it_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o if_o we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n he_o will_v sure_o come_v thus_o then_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v long_o come_v to_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o repent_v if_o we_o will_v not_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v come_v and_o that_o short_o and_o remove_v his_o gospel_n he_o will_v come_v in_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n to_o destroy_v us._n the_o second_o threaten_v be_v more_o particular_a i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n here_o he_o show_v in_o what_o particular_a judgement_n he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o namely_o to_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o candlestick_n then_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n he_o mean_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n take_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n from_o she_o and_o so_o make_v she_o become_v of_o a_o church_n no_o church_n and_o have_v remove_v the_o gospel_n will_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o send_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n if_o thou_o repent_v not_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o continue_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n in_o this_o second_o threaten_v note_n three_o thing_n first_o concern_v the_o minister_n second_o the_o church_n and_o people_n three_o every_o private_a man_n first_o concern_v the_o minister_n if_o he_o decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n his_o word_n and_o religion_n if_o he_o continue_v and_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n or_o any_o one_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o of_o his_o gift_n for_o this_o be_v especial_o direct_v to_o the_o angel_n jer._n 15._o end_n the_o prophet_n fail_v in_o his_o duty_n partly_o by_o fear_n partly_o by_o want_n of_o patience_n then_o the_o lord_n he_o become_v a_o prophet_n to_o jeremy_n tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o repent_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v he_o no_o prophet_n so_o that_o in_o he_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o minister_n that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o calling_n and_o gift_n to_o remain_v they_o must_v not_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n decay_n in_o love_n to_o god_n or_o religion_n for_o then_o their_o calling_n and_o gift_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n so_o especial_o for_o minister_n they_o must_v especial_o renew_v it_o see_v that_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o continue_v their_o calling_n and_o gift_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v concern_v a_o church_n or_o people_n if_o any_o church_n or_o people_n decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o lie_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n they_o then_o procure_v the_o lord_n to_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n to_o take_v from_o they_o his_o word_n the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n ose._n 9_o 7._o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o man_n of_o spirit_n be_v mad_a a_o heavy_a judgement_n whereof_o come_v this_o he_o say_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o prophet_n be_v ignorant_a and_o become_v mad_a if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o fear_n that_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o in_o most_o man_n there_o be_v great_a decay_n in_o love_n see_v religion_n be_v hate_v and_o contemn_v of_o most_o man_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o fear_v and_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o must_v needs_o remove_v his_o word_n take_v his_o gospel_n away_o if_o we_o meet_v he_o not_o with_o repentance_n for_o he_o in_o justice_n give_v man_n to_o believe_v lie_n when_o as_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n be_v so_o long_o among_o they_o our_o duty_n then_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o prevent_v this_o judgement_n by_o hearty_a and_o true_a repentance_n the_o three_o point_n concern_v every_o private_a man_n every_o private_a christian_a now_o a_o day_n decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n lie_v in_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o particular_a gift_n for_o as_o a_o man_n love_n decay_v his_o knowledge_n decay_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o love_n to_o it_o wax_v cold_a in_o a_o clock_n if_o the_o watch_n stand_v all_o the_o wheel_n stand_v if_o it_o go_v soft_o or_o swift_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wheel_n go_v according_o so_o if_o our_o love_n be_v increase_v our_o knowledge_n be_v so_o if_o our_o love_n decay_v our_o knowledge_n our_o understanding_n in_o religion_n decay_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o little_a knowledge_n especial_o in_o ancient_a folk_n because_o they_o lose_v their_o love_n heb._n 4._o 12._o first_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o sin_n second_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v three_o we_o call_v into_o question_n religion_n 4._o we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o religion_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o it_o so_o that_o decay_n in_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n then_o if_o we_o will_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n not_o live_v and_o die_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n neither_o decay_n in_o love_n knowledge_n or_o affection_n to_o religion_n some_o gather_v hence_o that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v final_o and_o whole_o for_o if_o a_o whole_a church_n may_v much_o more_o one_o man_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o one_o man_n and_o a_o whole_a church_n for_o a_o church_n stand_v of_o a_o mix_a company_n good_a and_o bad_a sheep_n and_o goat_n corn_n and_o chaff_n wheat_n and_o tare_n now_o in_o the_o church_n the_o wicked_a may_v
fall_v and_o become_v false_a professor_n as_o indeed_o these_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o true_a believer_n remain_v stil._n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o private_a man_n true_o convert_v may_v fall_v now_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o both_o the_o threaten_n except_o you_o amend_v that_o be_v i_o come_v in_o judgement_n to_o you_o and_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n unless_o you_o repent_v now_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o all_o threaten_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v with_o condition_n so_o in_o jonah_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v perish_v that_o be_v unless_o they_o repent_v and_o so_o be_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v one_o alone_o &_o no_o more_o what_o distinction_n soever_o man_n use_v now_o his_o will_n be_v partly_o secret_a &_o partly_o reveal_v his_o secret_a will_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n or_o by_o any_o work_n and_o experience_n to_o man_n reveal_v be_v of_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n or_o else_o teach_v man_n by_o experience_n or_o event_n now_o the_o reveal_v will_n be_v with_o condition_n always_o but_o the_o secret_a will_n be_v not_o but_o by_o it_o he_o will_v all_o thing_n good_a thing_n absolute_o and_o permit_v evil_a and_o to_o make_v this_o will_v subject_v to_o condition_n be_v to_o bind_v god_n to_o his_o creature_n but_o his_o reveal_v will_n be_v with_o condition_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n object_n why_o do_v god_n give_v his_o reveal_v will_v with_o condition_n answ._n because_o he_o reveal_v in_o mercy_n so_o much_o to_o man_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o he_o reveal_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v most_o fit_a for_o his_o salvation_n now_o when_o he_o propound_v his_o will_n with_o condition_n that_o be_v best_a for_o it_o keep_v man_n more_o in_o awe_n and_o seem_v better_a for_o their_o salvation_n then_o if_o it_o be_v with_o without_o condition_n now_o mark_v christ_n he_o repeat_v this_o condition_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o and_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o unless_o they_o repent_v and_o amend_v the_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v that_o when_o man_n lie_v in_o sin_n or_o decay_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o stay_v god_n from_o remove_v the_o gospel_n than_o repentance_n be_v this_o true_a then_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o his_o family_n and_o in_o the_o church_n public_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o repentance_n and_o so_o we_o must_v think_v of_o it_o in_o that_o christ_n double_v the_o condition_n but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n 6._o in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n for_o which_o christ_n commend_v she_o that_o she_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a first_o because_o she_o examine_v they_o which_o receive_v false_a teacher_n second_o she_o hate_v their_o work_n to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n nicolaitane_n be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n who_o hold_v opinion_n first_o that_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n be_v no_o sin_n second_o that_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v company_n with_o idolater_n in_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o according_a to_o these_o two_o opinion_n they_o practise_v fornication_n adultery_n and_o idolatry_n these_o be_v so_o call_v of_o one_o nicolas_n choose_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n act._n 6._o who_o for_o a_o while_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o after_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v head_n and_o chief_a of_o this_o sect_n of_o heretic_n but_o this_o note_n show_v that_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o rebuke_n before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o this_o decay_n of_o love_n be_v thy_o fault_n yet_o i_o commend_v thou_o for_o this_o one_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v not_o which_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o blaze_v our_o brother_n fault_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o paint_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n as_o we_o be_v but_o we_o shall_v as_o well_o commend_v their_o virtue_n and_o not_o obscure_v they_o for_o christ_n though_o he_o find_v fault_n yet_o find_v this_o virtue_n commend_v she_o so_o shall_v we_o thou_o hate_v here_o note_v this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v good_a gift_n and_o grace_n for_o he_o may_v have_v they_o and_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n so_o be_v jehu_n he_o have_v great_a zeal_n so_o judas_n have_v many_o good_a gift_n no_o doubt_n be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o fall_v from_o christ._n so_o the_o ephesian_n have_v a_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o yet_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n then_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o all_o which_o if_o we_o have_v we_o can_v fall_v which_o be_v true_a hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n daily_a and_o renew_a repentance_n for_o daily_a and_o new_a sin_n thou_o hate_v the_o work_n here_o see_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v the_o sin_n and_o heresy_n of_o our_o time_n and_o when_o we_o know_v they_o we_o must_v hate_v they_o for_o which_o christ_n commend_v they_o and_o and_o will_v commend_v we_o if_o we_o do_v the_o like_a the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n not_o their_o person_n so_o then_o we_o must_v moderate_v our_o hatred_n it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n we_o must_v hate_v their_o sin_n not_o their_o person_n whether_o they_o be_v friend_n or_o foe_n object_n but_o david_n he_o hate_v man_n person_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n answ._n he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n reveal_v to_o he_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o so_o prophesi_v by_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a instinct_n for_o every_o imprecation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o prophecy_n but_o we_o which_o want_v that_o extraordinary_a instinct_n must_v keep_v we_o within_o this_o compass_n that_o we_o hate_v only_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o their_o person_n the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n in_o who_o note_v the_o join_n of_o two_o sin_n together_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n for_o adultery_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n and_o idolatry_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n the_o one_o be_v carnal_a fornication_n the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n and_o so_o in_o all_o heretical_a church_n the_o lord_n he_o send_v these_o together_o in_o judgement_n to_o punish_v spiritual_a adultery_n with_o temporal_a fornication_n if_o a_o church_n become_v idolatrous_a than_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n so_o among_o the_o israelite_n and_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n they_o abound_v also_o with_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n thou_o hate_v their_o work_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v one_o lesson_n for_o we_o see_v many_o man_n see_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o church_n they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o see_v in_o the_o best_a church_n plant_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o their_o day_n there_o be_v such_o heresy_n as_o these_o nicolaitan_o hold_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o our_o day_n yet_o these_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o leave_v the_o church_n but_o seek_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o stand_v fast_o to_o it_o which_o i_o also_o hate_n christ_n have_v now_o commend_v she_o will_v have_v she_o to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o encourage_v she_o therein_o he_o set_v his_o example_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v thou_o hate_v their_o work_n that_o be_v well_o do_v do_v so_o still_o for_o so_o do_v i._o and_o here_o we_o see_v christ_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n judgement_n will_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o be_v of_o and_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o be_v the_o head_n we_o the_o member_n we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n now_o than_o we_o must_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o
member_n we_o must_v hate_v that_o he_o hate_v love_v that_o he_o love_v &_o so_o show_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n ob._n christ_n he_o hate_v wicked_a man_n why_o then_o suffer_v he_o they_o to_o live_v &_o destroy_v they_o not_o or_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n answ._n he_o suffer_v they_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o he_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a light_a out_o of_o darkness_n he_o can_v turn_v that_o which_o be_v most_o wicked_a in_o itself_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o no_o marvel_v though_o he_o suffer_v they_o which_o he_o hate_v let_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o two_o part_n the_o first_o a_o commandment_n the_o second_o a_o promise_n a_o commandment_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n etc._n etc._n a_o promise_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o conclusion_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o former_a thing_n christ_n teach_v she_o in_o the_o commandment_n be_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o who_o be_v command_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n second_o what_o be_v command_v namely_o to_o hear_v three_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o party_n command_v to_o hear_v be_v describe_v they_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n that_o be_v which_o can_v hear_v mat._n 13._o christ_n expound_v it_o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o be_v a_o hear_v ear_n he_o must_v hear_v and_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hearer_n one_o be_v a_o deaf_a hearer_n not_o have_v a_o hear_n ear_n as_o those_o which_o bring_v outward_a and_o bodily_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n they_o can_v obey_v that_o they_o hear_v second_o there_o be_v a_o hear_v hearer_n who_o not_o only_o hear_v with_o the_o outward_a ear_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o have_v his_o heart_n pierce_v and_o touch_v have_v new_a ear_n make_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v he_o which_o bring_v both_o the_o ear_n his_o head_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n who_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o believe_v the_o word_n hear_v such_o a_o ear_n have_v david_n the_o lord_n god_n bore_v his_o ear_n and_o make_v he_o new_a ear_n even_o ear_n of_o heart_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o have_v new_a ear_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n lo_o i_o come_v 6._o his_o heart_n hear_v the_o lord_n such_o ear_n have_v isaiah_n send_v i_o such_o have_v lydia_n 17._o her_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o she_o become_v attentive_a to_o paul_n word_n the_o lord_n give_v her_o new_a ear_n see_v christ_n make_v this_o distinction_n of_o hearer_n on_o earth_n than_o grace_n be_v not_o universal_a save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o he_o if_o he_o will_v may_v hear_v and_o have_v salvation_n for_o there_o must_v be_v some_o deaf_a hearer_n as_o well_o as_o hear_v hearer_n then_o all_o can_v hear_v nor_o have_v eternal_a life_n see_v all_o can_v come_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o hear_v nay_o though_o god_n admit_v all_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o grace_n to_o every_o one_o to_o hear_v so_o that_o he_o become_v a_o profitable_a hearer_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o hear_v mat._n 13._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v not_o to_o other_o note_v that_o some_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o see_v the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o hear_v hearer_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o become_v such_o to_o become_v good_a hearer_n not_o to_o bring_v only_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o ear_n of_o our_o body_n which_o we_o have_v by_o creation_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v by_o regeneration_n and_o never_o think_v ourselves_o well_o till_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v that_o we_o hear_v &_o can_v affect_v the_o same_o and_o be_v change_v and_o turn_v by_o it_o josiah_n hear_v the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o with_o bodily_a ear_n but_o with_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n according_o david_n psalm_n 26._o god_n bid_v he_o seek_v he_o he_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v anew_o make_v answer_v lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o deaf_a ear_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n daily_o not_o profit_v by_o it_o be_v not_o change_v in_o life_n for_o this_o deaf_a ear_n be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o man_n hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v and_o be_v better_v by_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o common_a hear_n for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o come_v bring_v our_o bodily_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n but_o our_o heart_n harken_v not_o they_o obey_v not_o that_o we_o hear_v but_o we_o remain_v as_o blind_v and_o ignorant_a and_o as_o full_a of_o sin_n as_o ever_o and_o that_o after_o long_o hear_v which_o show_v we_o be_v indeed_o deaf_a hearer_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o duty_n command_v namely_o to_o hear_v hear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o listen_v with_o the_o bodily_a ear_n but_o to_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o word_n and_o with_o attention_n to_o add_v faith_n repentance_n conversion_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v good_a hearer_n than_o we_o must_v hear_v so_o as_o we_o be_v change_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n eph._n 4._o 21._o and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o practise_v and_o obey_v so_o much_o we_o learn_v for_o we_o hear_v no_o further_o than_o we_o obey_v then_o see_v we_o must_v so_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v change_v and_o alter_v labour_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v change_v by_o it_o and_o except_o we_o thus_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o we_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n but_o of_o death_n and_o as_o the_o good_a hear_n be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o salvation_n so_o the_o deaf_a hear_n be_v to_o destruction_n the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n namely_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v hear_v with_o attention_n faith_n &_o obedience_n be_v repentance_n for_o our_o want_n and_o sin_n for_o of_o that_o christ_n speak_v afore_o then_o this_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o consider_v their_o own_o want_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o they_o for_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v add_v these_o word_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n who_o have_v show_v they_o their_o want_n and_o the_o remedy_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n he_o add_v this_o caveat_n which_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v our_o own_o personal_a want_n use_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o the_o omit_v of_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o bring_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o prevent_n and_o turn_v away_o of_o god_n judgement_n and_o as_o private_a man_n of_o their_o personal_a sin_n so_o must_v country_n &_o city_n in_o general_a remember_v their_o want_n &_o sin_n and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v two_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o first_o because_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o second_o because_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o ob._n but_o how_o can_v the_o spirit_n speak_v these_o word_n see_v christ_n speak_v they_o ans._n both_o may_v stand_v for_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o see_v this_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v a_o outward_a action_n it_o belong_v to_o
etc._n the_o common_a people_n be_v of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o justiciaries_n mind_n that_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n see_v they_o live_v civil_o not_o taint_v with_o horrible_a and_o gross_a sin_n but_o we_o must_v repent_v for_o other_o sin_n as_o want_v of_o knowledge_n love_n obedience_n &c_n &c_n otherwise_o we_o can_v true_o repent_v now_o if_o we_o must_v repent_v of_o all_o sin_n much_o more_o of_o notorious_a sin_n as_o of_o atheism_n which_o now_o abound_v and_o spread_v abroad_o of_o pride_n in_o apparel_n contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o increase_v in_o all_o place_n for_o want_n of_o mercy_n for_o cruelty_n and_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o can_v soon_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o us._n now_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o do_v their_o first_o work_n to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o love_n to_o god_n his_o word_n and_o to_o man_n this_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n see_v this_o repentance_n never_o perish_v or_o decay_v but_o must_v be_v ever_o renew_v so_o then_o he_o will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o remember_v what_o good_a thought_n affection_n &_o action_n we_o have_v have_v to_o get_v they_o again_o and_o never_o lose_v they_o after_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o do_v our_o first_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v to_o we_o at_o our_o first_o calling_n they_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v again_o or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o 5._o whenas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v rebuke_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o decay_n in_o love_n and_o set_v down_o the_o remedy_n first_o to_o remember_v whence_o she_o be_v fall_v second_o to_o repent_v three_o to_o do_v she_o first_o work_n in_o these_o word_n he_o lay_v down_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v she_o to_o use_v the_o remedy_n especial_o to_o repent_v if_o she_o will_v not_o than_o he_o will_v come_v against_o she_o short_o this_o contain_v three_o part_n first_o a_o general_a threaten_a or_o commination_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o second_o a_o particular_a threaten_n and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n three_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o threaten_n except_o you_o repent_v because_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o church_n this_o show_v our_o duty_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o we_o apply_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o man_n or_o to_o one_o church_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o see_v any_o virtue_n commend_v we_o must_v imitate_v they_o or_o vice_n discommend_v we_o must_v search_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v clean_o of_o they_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o which_o overcom_v etc._n etc._n have_v two_o part_n first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v namely_o to_o he_o which_o overcom_v second_o what_o be_v promise_v i_o will_v give_v he_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n namely_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o party_n to_o who_o be_v he_o which_o prevail_v against_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n hell_n death_n and_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a first_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v anew_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ._n 1._o john_n 5._o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o overcom_v all_o his_o enemy_n second_o he_o must_v have_v true_a faith_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o and_o whole_o rely_v on_o christ_n 1._o john_n 5._o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o which_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n hell_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v his_o natural_a corruption_n abolish_v and_o weaken_v three_o that_o we_o stand_v against_o all_o our_o enemy_n with_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o which_o have_v these_o three_o he_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v all_o these_o his_o enemy_n to_o they_o which_o overcome_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n that_o god_n offer_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o unless_o they_o will_v reject_v it_o for_o salvation_n be_v promise_v only_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v anew_o which_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n deny_v themselves_o and_o they_o which_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n by_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n be_v this_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v only_o to_o conqueror_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v to_o be_v conqueror_n to_o overcome_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v slavery_n and_o hell_n itself_o and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v in_o truth_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o these_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v freedom_n and_o happiness_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o great_a among_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o sin_n a_o satan_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o most_o miserable_a second_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v life_n eternal_a which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o two_o circumstance_n first_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o i_o will_v give_v second_o what_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o which_o word_n be_v a_o opposition_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n for_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n have_v set_v open_a the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o it_o adam_n he_o lose_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n christ_n have_v prepare_v a_o heavenly_a paradise_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n whereof_o adam_n do_v eat_v it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_n to_o he_o of_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o estate_n second_o because_o this_o tree_n have_v a_o virtue_n in_o it_o from_o god_n to_o preserve_v adam_n for_o ever_o from_o death_n and_o old_a age_n and_o to_o make_v he_o continual_o to_o live_v if_o he_o stand_v this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o true_a figure_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n for_o as_o that_o tree_n have_v virtue_n in_o it_o from_o god_n to_o preserve_v adam_n life_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v keep_v from_o old_a age_n so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n he_o live_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o convey_v quicken_a virtue_n to_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n to_o eat_v signify_v sometime_o to_o believe_v as_o joh._n 6._o 50._o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o here_o see_v we_o can_v in_o heaven_n believe_v in_o christ_n but_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n be_v to_o have_v immediate_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o for_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o ever_o yea_o all_o in_o all_o to_o every_o one_o of_o us._n in_o this_o first_o point_n of_o the_o promise_n note_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o wherein_o consist_v eternal_a life_n namely_o in_o immediate_a fellowship_n &_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v our_o true_a felicity_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o partake_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v all_o happiness_n that_o heart_n can_v wish_v therefore_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o outward_a mean_n as_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n sleep_n respiration_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n for_o ever_o second_o the_o place_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n where_o christ_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o this_o in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n he_o say_v in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o or_o high_a heaven_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n where_o the_o lord_n especial_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o where_o he_o provide_v happiness_n for_o his_o child_n there_o be_v indeed_o three_o heaven_n one_o where_o we_o live_v and_o breath_n and_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o second_o where_o the_o star_n be_v the_o three_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o presence_n and_o where_o he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n be_v of_o this_o paul_n speak_v when_o he_o be_v rapt_v
up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 12._o it_o be_v call_v paradise_n because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o infinite_a for_o so_o gen._n 30._o 8._o rahell_n wrestle_v with_o leah_n with_o wrestle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v excellent_a or_o great_a wrestle_n so_o in_o the_o psalm_n to_o show_v how_o huge_a and_o high_a the_o hill_n be_v david_n call_v they_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n that_o be_v excellent_a or_o huge_a mountain_n so_o here_o he_o call_v it_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o show_v it_o be_v a_o place_n most_o excellent_a full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n this_o place_n be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a reu._n 22._o then_o see_v this_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o place_n we_o shall_v labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o wean_v our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o be_v but_o a_o prison_n and_o lift_v our_o head_n up_o to_o heaven_n set_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o thing_n above_o phil._n 3._o vers._n 8._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v from_o this_o eight_o verse_n to_o the_o twelve_o be_v the_o second_o epistle_n or_o letter_n to_o another_o church_n of_o asia_n namely_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o before_o this_o second_o epistle_n be_v a_o second_o particular_a commandment_n to_o john_n for_o the_o write_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v which_o particular_a commandment_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o epistle_n to_o assure_v they_o and_o every_o church_n that_o s._n john_n have_v sufficient_a call_n to_o write_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o they_o which_o come_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o sufficient_a call_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o without_o doubt_n believe_v the_o same_o as_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v have_v their_o call_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o more_o excellent_a gift_n have_v it_o then_o such_o which_o be_v but_o ordinary_a man_n this_o commandment_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n after_o the_o particular_a commandment_n be_v the_o epistle_n itself_o stand_v of_o three_o part_n first_o a_o preface_n second_o a_o proposition_n three_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o contain_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o preface_n he_o show_v in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v namely_o in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o this_o he_o do_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o stir_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o a_o religious_a care_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n second_o because_o no_o commandment_n concern_v religion_n and_o god_n service_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n now_o this_o epistle_n be_v concern_v religion_n and_o god_n worship_n he_o propound_v it_o in_o christ_n his_o name_n alone_o and_o christ_n in_o this_o preface_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o notable_a argument_n first_o that_o he_o be_v first_o and_o last_o second_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a but_o these_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v first_o and_o last_o that_o be_v he_o be_v everlasting_a god_n which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n afore_o all_o creature_n &_o after_o all_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o live_v that_o be_v be_v god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o rise_v to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n to_o us._n in_o which_o word_n note_v two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n first_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n namely_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n for_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o and_o last_o he_o must_v be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n so_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o christ._n the_o second_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o comfort_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v able_a second_o he_o be_v man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o all_o misery_n or_o else_o ease_v they_o for_o he_o be_v first_o and_o last_o ergo_fw-la true_a god_n ergo_fw-la able_a to_o help_v second_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o live_v therefore_o willing_a see_v he_o come_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o these_o word_n to_o comfort_v the_o church_n in_o misery_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n lie_v any_o cross_n on_o thou_o as_o persecution_n tribulation_n misery_n or_o calamity_n then_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n christ_n be_v god_n able_a to_o help_v he_o be_v man_n willing_a to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o prop_n to_o stay_v and_o hold_v we_o up_o that_o we_o sink_v not_o in_o persecution_n or_o cross_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n after_o the_o preface_n follow_v the_o epistle_n itself_o contain_v the_o matter_n and_o content_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n the_o epistle_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o counsel_n for_o she_o concern_v time_n to_o come_v the_o commendation_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o these_o word_n as_o there_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o she_o there_o be_v also_o a_o comfort_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v she_o but_o comfort_v she_o be_v in_o misery_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n we_o hear_v these_o word_n before_o expound_v i_o know_v that_o be_v i_o see_v thy_o work_n way_n deal_v the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o thy_o life_n i_o know_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o it_o like_v and_o please_v i_o well_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o know_v her_o work_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a property_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o see_v all_o church_n he_o behold_v all_o man_n action_n he_o see_v their_o word_n work_n affection_n and_o action_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n before_o so_o now_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n he_o see_v and_o behold_v all_o her_o deal_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o religion_n when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n see_v his_o heart_n hear_v every_o word_n behold_v all_o his_o action_n and_o mark_v all_o his_o word_n david_n 139._o psalm_n the_o lord_n behold_v all_o my_o secret_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o he_o know_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o word_n our_o thought_n our_o action_n of_o all_o we_o do_v or_o say_v nay_o where_o this_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o true_a grace_n no_o faith_n no_o conscience_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n see_v his_o work_n behold_v and_o mark_n they_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n sin_n as_o he_o do_v and_o thy_o tribulation_n here_o he_o join_v work_n and_o tribulation_n together_o where_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o tribulation_n must_v needs_o go_v with_o work_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n where_o grace_n be_v there_o must_v be_v tribulation_n where_o god_n give_v grace_n he_o add_v tribulation_n first_o to_o humble_v they_o second_o to_o try_v they_o three_o to_o prevent_v other_o sin_n which_o they_o shall_v else_o commit_v i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n this_o then_o be_v add_v to_o comfort_v the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v in_o tribulation_n but_o it_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o from_o god_n my_o father_n i_o know_v it_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v it_o and_o have_v care_n of_o
election_n rom._n 9_o and_o so_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o have_v only_o the_o general_a election_n they_o may_v renounce_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o particular_a election_n be_v immutable_a now_o let_v we_o see_v when_o they_o become_v thus_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n for_o though_o many_o of_o they_o do_v it_o of_o knowledge_n yet_o very_a many_o of_o ignorance_n and_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v peter_n preach_v to_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n it_o be_v not_o then_o at_o this_o time_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v labour_v by_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v still_o remain_v in_o their_o wickedness_n than_o they_o become_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o synagove_n of_o satan_n for_o when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v paul_n but_o threaten_v and_o reject_v he_o than_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o the_o jew_n become_v of_o a_o church_n no_o church_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o heresy_n make_v a_o church_n to_o become_v no_o church_n but_o when_o a_o church_n hold_v error_n in_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v open_o convict_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o judgement_n and_o still_o remain_v so_o than_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o not_o before_o though_o it_o be_v reprove_v by_o a_o private_a man_n for_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n hold_v justification_n by_o work_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n till_o it_o be_v convict_v public_o by_o authority_n apostolical_a and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o papist_n libertine_n family_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v convict_v by_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o they_o hold_v such_o heresy_n as_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v be_v convict_v long_o ago_o of_o they_o i_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o fall_v namely_o their_o unbelief_n rom._n 11._o ob._n but_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n and_o defend_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n answ._n though_o they_o hold_v the_o letter_n yet_o they_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n they_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v christ_n they_o overthrow_v all_o for_o he_o which_o worship_v god_n not_o in_o but_o out_o of_o christ_n he_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n so_o the_o papist_n hold_v the_o scripture_n in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n deny_v they_o see_v they_o take_v away_o christ_n in_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n for_o take_v away_o his_o office_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o half_a christ._n this_o their_o example_n shall_v be_v ever_o in_o our_o eye_n see_v these_o jew_n god_n own_o choose_a people_n who_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o serve_v he_o they_o fall_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o worship_v the_o devil_n then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o proud_a because_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o suspect_v ourselves_o take_v heed_n we_o maintain_v faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o show_v it_o in_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n lest_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o they_o be_v fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o must_v suffer_v 10._o in_o this_o ten_o verse_n be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o see_v christ_n comfort_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o give_v her_o counsel_n and_o rebuke_v she_o not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n hence_o some_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o live_v without_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o christ_n abstain_v here_o to_o rebuke_v the_o church_n not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o reprehension_n in_o she_o but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o church_n do_v true_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o decay_v not_o in_o love_n as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v do_v second_o he_o do_v it_o because_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n and_o endeavour_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v as_o of_o the_o deed_n he_o take_v their_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o perfect_a obedience_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n christ_n he_o commend_v and_o comfort_v she_o give_v her_o counsel_n and_o rebuke_v she_o not_o not_o that_o she_o want_v just_a cause_n of_o rebuke_n see_v that_o this_o church_n be_v so_o accept_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o rebuke_v she_o but_o commend_v and_o counsel_v she_o we_o see_v it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o god_n church_n to_o be_v in_o affliction_n sometime_o for_o this_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v in_o affliction_n and_o so_o be_v keep_v from_o many_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o she_o will_v have_v fall_v into_o so_o for_o all_o other_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o affliction_n sometime_o but_o fear_v not_o here_o be_v christ_n counsel_n which_o have_v three_o part_n first_o a_o precept_n fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n second_o a_o prophecy_n behold_v three_o a_o precept_n again_o be_v thou_o faithful_a the_o first_o precept_n be_v fear_v not_o this_o commandment_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a &_o where_o paul_n bid_v we_o not_o be_v high_a mind_a but_o fear_v answ._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o first_o natural_a the_o second_o of_o grace_n the_o three_o of_o unbelief_n the_o first_o which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o decline_a or_o avoid_v of_o death_n see_v all_o thing_n by_o nature_n seek_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o this_o natural_a fear_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o fear_v death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o a_o infirmity_n second_o fear_n be_v from_o grace_n mal._n 1._o say_v the_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o reverence_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o virtue_n the_o three_o be_v from_o unbelief_n when_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o other_o hurt_n forsake_v god_n and_o his_o religion_n more_o fear_v the_o person_n of_o man_n than_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o two_o first_o but_o of_o the_o last_o only_o namely_o a_o distrustful_a fear_n when_o for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n or_o affliction_n we_o forsake_v god_n and_o religion_n that_o fear_n which_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n to_o death_n and_o damnation_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o fear_v not_o here_o christ_n show_v the_o sin_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n namely_o to_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n to_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o man_n then_o of_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o sinner_n but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o some_o part_n who_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a judge_n take_v vengeance_n on_o sinner_n in_o this_o christ_n show_v the_o mean_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o all_o such_o fear_n of_o peril_n persecution_n or_o danger_n namely_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o courage_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o to_o undergo_v all_o persecution_n affliction_n and_o danger_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o christ_n often_o prescribe_v and_o arm_v his_o child_n with_o this_o christian_n fortitude_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o now_o every_o child_n of_o god_n and_o every_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o minister_n now_o in_o our_o day_n can_v say_v to_o all_o god_n child_n fear_v not_o but_o alas_o now_o they_o must_v change_v their_o voice_n and_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n howle_n and_o lament_v in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o ash_n for_o your_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o
sure_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o if_o one_o look_v and_o view_v the_o body_n of_o our_o people_n as_o osea_n say_v there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n every_o man_n seek_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n none_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n seek_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v he_o beside_o they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a fleshly_a dead_a and_o drown_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n none_o affect_v thing_n belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o all_o man_n heart_n be_v possess_v with_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o world_n nay_o all_o man_n in_o general_a lie_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n in_o they_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n have_v wrap_v all_o man_n heart_n in_o security_n and_o ignorance_n never_o think_v or_o consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v never_o dream_v of_o the_o evil_a day_n though_o god_n preach_v daily_o by_o his_o judgement_n to_o they_o again_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n want_v of_o mercy_n and_o love_n the_o cruelty_n which_o abound_v in_o all_o man_n oppression_n whoredom_n fornication_n these_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n now_o in_o our_o day_n rife_o in_o every_o place_n these_o be_v common_a sin_n call_v for_o vengeance_n which_o will_v come_v undoubted_o unless_o we_o repent_v so_o that_o christ_n can_v speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o this_o church_n but_o in_o a_o contrary_a voice_n but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o common_a estate_n of_o most_o man_n yet_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o remnant_n who_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n who_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o they_o must_v take_v to_o they_o christian_a fortitude_n &_o courage_n lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n &_o of_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v and_o bold_o undergo_v all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n even_o to_o death_n to_o maintain_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o let_v they_o first_o consider_v that_o they_o which_o fear_v distrustful_o must_v have_v a_o miserable_a portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n reu._n 21._o 8._o therefore_o for_o fear_n of_o this_o reward_n let_v we_o go_v on_o fear_v nothing_o 2_o they_o must_v consider_v god_n presence_n he_o be_v by_o they_o ready_a to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o his_o angel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o psalm_n 34._o 12._o 2._o king_n 6._o elishah_n servant_n see_v in_o dothan_n a_o huge_a army_n which_o beset_v he_o and_o his_o master_n he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o these_o against_o us._n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o god_n presence_n and_o protection_n and_o that_o god_n angel_n will_v defend_v and_o guard_v he_o so_o shall_v all_o man_n in_o danger_n they_o must_v believe_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o god_n be_v present_a he_o have_v his_o angel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v his_o child_n 3_o god_n child_n must_v consider_v in_o peril_n that_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n paul_n he_o account_v it_o his_o chief_a honour_n nay_o he_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n then_o if_o suffer_v the_o cross_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v such_o a_o honourable_a thing_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n arm_v ourselves_o with_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o courage_n to_o undergo_v all_o cross_n &_o affliction_n whatsoever_o but_o those_o which_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o present_a day_n of_o misery_n nor_o have_v not_o this_o perfect_a fortitude_n they_o must_v lament_v and_o howl_v lest_o the_o evil_a day_n take_v they_o unprovided_a the_o next_o part_n of_o christ_n counsel_n be_v a_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o this_o church_n must_v suffer_v but_o before_o he_o propound_v the_o affliction_n he_o set_v a_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v by_o which_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o in_o they_o we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n often_o to_o think_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n before_o hand_n to_o meditate_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o correction_n before_o they_o come_v lest_o we_o perish_v in_o they_o for_o christ_n luk._n 19_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o her_o visitation_n because_o she_o will_v not_o think_v of_o her_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n to_o come_v therefore_o christ_n forotel_v and_o show_v her_o final_a destruction_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o they_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o christ_n show_v he_o be_v true_a god_n for_o he_o which_o can_v foretell_v all_o future_a thing_n in_o particular_a though_o they_o be_v contingent_a he_o be_v god_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o christ_n foretell_v their_o particular_a affliction_n to_o come_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v god_n ob._n but_o the_o physician_n can_v foretell_v the_o death_n of_o his_o patient_n the_o astronomer_n the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o come_v answ._n they_o do_v so_o but_o by_o mean_n the_o physician_n foretell_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o sign_n he_o see_v in_o the_o party_n by_o which_o death_n be_v in_o â—ort_n present_a so_o the_o astronomer_n by_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o the_o heaven_n can_v foretell_v a_o eclipse_n by_o the_o course_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o eclipse_n be_v present_a but_o without_o these_o sign_n and_o cause_n they_o can_v simple_o but_o christ_n without_o any_o sign_n or_o cause_n simple_o foretell_v this_o affliction_n in_o particular_a to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n christ_n describe_v the_o affliction_n first_o by_o the_o cause_n namely_o the_o devil_n second_o the_o person_n some_o of_o you_o three_o the_o kind_n imprisonment_n four_a the_o end_n to_o try_v you_o five_o the_o time_n ten_o day_n for_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n ob._n but_o how_o can_v he_o afflict_v they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n ans._n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o rule_v guide_v and_o govern_v in_o they_o direct_v their_o thought_n will_n affection_n so_o as_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o move_v and_o carry_v they_o to_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v they_o in_o prison_n now_o in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o persecution_n we_o see_v of_o what_o spirit_n those_o be_v which_o persecute_v the_o church_n namely_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o devil_n move_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o notorious_a wicked_a wretch_n which_o have_v satan_n for_o their_o king_n and_o ruler_n 2._o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n see_v he_o be_v carry_v by_o he_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v then_o all_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o for_o he_o which_o persecute_v the_o church_n for_o religion_n in_o word_n or_o action_n he_o in_o that_o action_n be_v the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n lead_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o action_n use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n satan_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a agent_n he_o be_v his_o slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v as_o a_o soldier_n under_o his_o band_n again_o learn_v we_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o all_o such_o person_n see_v they_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n lead_v and_o move_v by_o he_o yea_o even_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n furthermore_o the_o weapon_n we_o must_v have_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o in_o persecution_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a see_v our_o enemy_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o must_v use_v invocation_n and_o prayer_n fast_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o which_o we_o show_v our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o this_o weapon_n of_o prayer_n elias_n be_v call_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a weapon_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v a_o foreign_a enemy_n among_o we_o then_o be_v indeed_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v use_v but_o our_o principal_a weapon_n must_v be_v prayer_n that_o must_v be_v our_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n the_o
devil_n fear_v not_o the_o sword_n or_o gun_n but_o this_o spiritual_a weapon_n will_v overthrow_v he_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o point_n their_o affliction_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o person_n some_o of_o you_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o they_o three_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o affliction_n imprisonment_n he_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o destroy_v you_o but_o imprison_v you_o and_o some_o of_o you_o not_o all_o of_o you_o four_o the_o end_n to_o try_v you_o that_o your_o hope_n faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o in_o all_o these_o we_o note_v that_o god_n providence_n be_v the_o first_o and_o general_a cause_n above_o all_o cause_n overrule_a order_v and_o dispose_v they_o in_o this_o providence_n he_o use_v two_o instrument_n good_a as_o good_a angel_n and_o regenerate_a man_n and_o he_o work_v in_o and_o by_o these_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o these_o there_o be_v a_o good_a order_n no_o disorder_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o instrument_n be_v bad_a as_o wicked_a angel_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a in_o themselves_o yet_o god_n can_v use_v they_o well_o and_o in_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o disorder_n and_o the_o lord_n he_o work_v by_o they_o but_o not_o in_o they_o and_o permit_v their_o disorder_n and_o sin_n to_o show_v by_o they_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n these_o wicked_a instrument_n in_o themselves_o the_o lord_n use_v well_o and_o to_o good_a end_n for_o his_o providence_n be_v above_o they_o it_o restrain_v they_o keep_v in_o their_o malice_n bridle_v they_o that_o they_o can_v show_v their_o malice_n to_o the_o full_a but_o be_v bridle_v and_o keep_v short_a be_v overmastre_v by_o his_o providence_n so_o here_o the_o devil_n he_o afflict_v they_o yet_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o they_o and_o he_o destroy_v not_o but_o only_o imprison_v they_o and_o not_o always_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n the_o second_o action_n of_o god_n providence_n use_v wicked_a instrument_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n turn_v all_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n the_o devil_n in_o afflict_v they_o purpose_v their_o destruction_n but_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o good_a to_o prove_v they_o and_o try_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o their_o faith_n hope_n love_n patience_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v their_o malice_n but_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1._o now_o we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o for_o ever_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o same_o see_v he_o overrule_v the_o wicked_a instrument_n he_o restrain_v their_o malice_n he_o use_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n and_o consider_v of_o this_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o renounce_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o protection_n make_v his_o providence_n our_o sure_a defence_n and_o safeguard_n in_o all_o our_o temptation_n and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v to_o try_v they_o 2._o we_o must_v all_o first_o labour_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n not_o only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o formal_a profession_n but_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o true_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v we_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o lord_n will_v cast_v we_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n to_o prove_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v pure_a gold_n whether_o we_o have_v pure_a faith_n unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o not_o these_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o not_o burn_v when_o formal_a show_n of_o godliness_n will_n 2._o see_v affliction_n be_v to_o try_v we_o we_o must_v rejoice_v and_o think_v tribulation_n a_o great_a blessing_n i_o be_o 1._o think_v it_o exceed_v joy_n to_o fall_v into_o temptation_n for_o by_o affliction_n our_o grace_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n the_o five_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n for_o ten_o day_n some_o understand_v by_o this_o a_o long_a time_n as_o gen._n 31._o 41_o laban_n change_v jacob_n wage_n ten_o time_n that_o be_v many_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o for_o christ_n speak_v that_o to_o comfort_v they_o now_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o be_v long_o in_o affliction_n other_o think_v that_o by_o ten_o day_n ten_o year_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v often_o in_o scripture_n so_o use_v see_v there_o be_v a_o week_n of_o year_n as_o well_o as_o of_o day_n but_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v in_o persecution_n so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o then_o i_o take_v it_o by_o ten_o day_n be_v mean_v a_o very_a short_a time_n a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v think_v not_o thy_o affliction_n to_o be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v but_o for_o ten_o day_n a_o short_a time_n in_o which_o word_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n church_n be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n a_o time_n decree_v and_o set_v down_o by_o god_n that_o can_v be_v shorten_v or_o make_v long_o so_o the_o lord_n tell_v abraham_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v in_o captivity_n and_o affliction_n 430._o year_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n especial_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 430._o year_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o same_o night_n be_v they_o deliver_v so_o daniel_n for_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n captivity_n pray_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o deliverance_n for_o he_o know_v the_o time_n be_v certain_a and_o can_v not_o be_v change_v and_o therefore_o be_v patient_a but_o when_o that_o time_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n than_o he_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o affliction_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o to_o seek_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n see_v the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v certain_a and_o can_v be_v make_v short_a or_o long_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v till_o the_o whole_a time_n be_v expire_v second_o note_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o child_n be_v but_o for_o ten_o day_n a_o very_a short_a space_n of_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o any_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n see_v the_o lord_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o ten_o day_n a_o short_a time_n as_o paul_n teach_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n every_o word_n contain_v a_o argument_n of_o comfort_n for_o the_o church_n for_o first_o the_o author_n of_o affliction_n be_v the_o devil_n he_o cause_v they_o now_o fear_v not_o he_o for_o he_o be_v god_n enemy_n therefore_o thou_o be_v his_o enemy_n have_v god_n for_o thy_o friend_n and_o then_o what_o can_v he_o do_v to_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o they_o which_o have_v he_o their_o enemy_n their_o cause_n be_v good_a second_o he_o shall_v not_o afflict_v all_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o some_o of_o you_o a_o few_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n restrain_v his_o malice_n he_o can_v do_v his_o wil._n three_o he_o can_v kill_v or_o destroy_v they_o but_o only_o afflict_v their_o body_n four_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o to_o their_o destruction_n as_o he_o will_v but_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o to_o try_v they_o for_o their_o good_a so_o this_o affliction_n it_o shall_v not_o last_v always_o but_o for_o ten_o day_n a_o very_a short_a time_n why_o then_o shall_v you_o fear_v let_v not_o fear_v overcome_v your_o heart_n be_v not_o discourage_v but_o take_v christ_n fortitude_n and_o courage_n lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n and_o undergo_v manful_o all_o danger_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n counsel_n be_v another_o precept_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a counsel_n be_v thou_o faithful_a the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o that_o fidelity_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o first_o by_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n for_o in_o that_o sacrament_n god_n promise_v to_o his_o child_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o make_v this_o stipulation_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v renounce_v himself_o and_o in_o death_n and_o life_n rely_v only_o on_o christ._n now_o
when_o a_o man_n keep_v this_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o perform_v this_o condition_n to_o god_n and_o stipulation_n than_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n &_o when_o he_o break_v it_o than_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o second_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v his_o servant_n many_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n these_o he_o commit_v to_o man_n to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v use_v or_o abuse_v they_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o use_v they_o well_o and_o this_o if_o we_o do_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o good_a than_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n else_o not_o as_o if_o a_o man_n commit_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o another_o if_o he_o lose_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o not_o well_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o he_o be_v faithful_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n in_o baptism_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o thou_o have_v have_v many_o grace_n promise_v to_o use_v they_o well_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o life_n and_o death_n &_o be_v faithful_a in_o persecution_n &_o affliction_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o then_o thou_o artfaithfull_a against_o this_o duty_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n offend_v first_o they_o which_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o security_n never_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o understand_v his_o will_n or_o to_o obey_v he_o yet_o these_o will_v brag_v of_o their_o good_a meaning_n though_o they_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o please_v god_n no_o care_n to_o keep_v their_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n and_o their_o stipulation_n in_o baptism_n to_o he_o second_o they_o which_o for_o a_o good_a while_n have_v have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o have_v come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n yet_o after_o long_a time_n fall_v away_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o world_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o sin_n thereof_o and_o so_o leave_v all_o and_o come_v to_o break_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n both_o these_o be_v unfaithful_a servant_n and_o their_o reward_n if_o the_o lord_n deal_v in_o justice_n with_o they_o be_v destruction_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n they_o either_o live_v in_o ignorance_n or_o fall_v away_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o profess_v a_o long_a time_n live_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v earnest_a professor_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n they_o will_v leave_v all_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o save_v themselves_o then_o see_v all_o these_o offend_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v god_n to_o obey_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o we_o to_o the_o end_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o lose_v our_o life_n rather_o than_o any_o one_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n here_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o persecution_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v merit_v heaven_n see_v there_o be_v promise_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n ans._n it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n by_o resemblance_n for_o as_o man_n in_o a_o race_n first_o run_v and_o after_o they_o obtain_v the_o crown_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n so_o man_n must_v first_o in_o this_o world_n live_v godly_a run_v and_o finish_v their_o course_n after_o that_o they_o have_v their_o crown_n in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v again_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o worker_n not_o to_o the_o martyredome_n but_o to_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v by_o suffer_a death_n show_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o passion_n or_o suffering_n but_o to_o the_o person_n suffer_v &_o not_o for_o his_o suffering_n but_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o suffer_a death_n so_o then_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o not_o for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n than_o be_v use_v that_o if_o we_o keep_v this_o promise_n in_o baptism_n make_v before_o god_n his_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n let_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n 11._o hear_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n or_o last_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n now_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n deliver_v before_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o see_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o his_o doctrine_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o same_o see_v he_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o see_v peter_n put_v they_o often_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o common_a salvation_n hence_o we_o note_v that_o minister_n may_v often_o repeat_v the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o word_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o head_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o may_v we_o or_o any_o preacher_n preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n again_o in_o manner_n and_o matter_n not_o for_o to_o ease_v ourselves_o but_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n seven_o time_n repeat_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n then_o if_o they_o find_v the_o preacher_n shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n again_o or_o often_o they_o must_v not_o find_v fault_n for_o than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n himself_o who_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o eleven_o verse_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o commandment_n second_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o commandment_n first_o what_o be_v command_v second_o to_o who_o the_o duty_n command_v be_v to_o hear_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hear_v good_a and_o bad_a here_o he_o require_v good_a hear_n with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o naked_a and_o bare_a outward_a hear_n then_o we_o see_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o hear_v with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v if_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v nothing_o we_o hear_v and_o know_v nothing_o with_o sound_a hear_n to_o salvation_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o who_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v for_o some_o be_v deaf_a some_o be_v lively_a and_o hear_v hearer_n they_o be_v deaf_a which_o hear_v only_o with_o outward_a and_o bodily_a ear_n not_o affect_v in_o hart_n nor_o change_v in_o life_n by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v good_a hear_v hearer_n which_o be_v touch_v and_o affect_v by_o the_o word_n change_v and_o renew_a in_o life_n by_o the_o same_o have_v not_o only_o outward_a ear_n of_o the_o head_n but_o inward_a bore_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n use_v first_o that_o election_n be_v not_o general_a and_o universal_a of_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o some_o deaf_a hearer_n second_o we_o learn_v our_o duty_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o lend_v our_o outward_a ear_n but_o withal_o join_v faith_n obedience_n and_o conversion_n in_o life_n so_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v change_v in_o life_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n else_o our_o hear_n be_v fruitless_a nay_o to_o damnation_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o must_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o former_a word_n deliver_v by_o christ._n the_o principal_a thing_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o regard_v the_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n second_o that_o god_n church_n and_o people_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n must_v forethink_v of_o it_o and_o consider_v of_o it_o before_o
it_o come_v &_o withal_o must_v arm_v themselves_o with_o christian_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n not_o to_o fear_v too_o much_o three_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o promise_n and_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n in_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n even_o to_o death_n so_o that_o they_o must_v hear_v these_o three_o the_o first_o concern_v god_n providence_n see_v and_o regard_v his_o church_n the_o second_o concern_v christian_n fortitude_n &_o courage_n in_o affliction_n the_o three_o our_o faithfulness_n &_o constancy_n in_o defence_n of_o faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n maintain_v of_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n these_o three_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o consider_v and_o so_o we_o must_v consider_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o to_o excite_v they_o and_o we_o to_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o three_o duty_n he_o give_v two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o second_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o one_o but_o all_o church_n direct_o to_o they_o of_o smyrna_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o church_n to_o all_o of_o we_o no_o man_n be_v except_v but_o must_v hear_v he_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o promise_n he_o which_o evercome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v that_o we_o may_v overcome_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o to_o renounce_v and_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o second_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o hope_n trust_v and_o affiance_n in_o christ_n which_o when_o we_o do_v than_o we_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o this_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o defend_v true_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o first_o death_n be_v when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v separate_v in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o when_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o which_o separation_n reu._n 21._o consist_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n even_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a lake_n it_o be_v then_o as_o if_o he_o say_v though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o first_o death_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o he_o shall_v escape_v that_o fire_n and_o lake_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a promise_n to_o escape_v the_o lake_n of_o hell_n here_o note_n first_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o which_o overcome_v to_o they_o which_o renounce_v themselves_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o affiance_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n then_o if_o we_o will_v overcome_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v to_o teach_v or_o hear_v of_o religion_n but_o true_a profession_n be_v join_v with_o fight_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o same_o with_o christian_n courage_n let_v none_o of_o they_o reign_v over_o we_o but_o fight_v till_o we_o overcome_v and_o get_v victory_n over_o they_o all_o than_o we_o overcome_v indeed_o and_o then_o to_o we_o be_v make_v this_o promise_n alas_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o know_v or_o approve_v religion_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o let_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o ourflesh_n reign_v over_o us._n than_o we_o must_v never_o content_v ourselves_o with_o bare_a profession_n but_o labour_v to_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v conqueror_n of_o hell_n death_n etc._n etc._n by_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o bless_a promise_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o burn_a lake_n furthermore_o in_o these_o word_n be_v answer_v a_o question_n which_o many_o a_o man_n heart_n make_v but_o few_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o heart_n can_v answer_v how_o may_v i_o escape_v the_o burn_a lake_n how_o can_v i_o fly_v and_o avoid_v the_o second_o death_n ans._n thou_o must_v in_o this_o life_n turn_v true_o to_o god_n from_o all_o thy_o evil_a way_n renounce_v thyself_o believe_v and_o put_v thy_o assurance_n in_o christ_n and_o withal_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o second_o death_n the_o fiery_a lake_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o though_o thou_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o first_o yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o second_o death_n will_v any_o have_v his_o soul_n escape_v this_o burn_a lake_n have_v his_o silly_a soul_n free_a from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n let_v he_o turn_v to_o god_n renounce_v himself_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n never_o turn_v to_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o withal_o take_v heed_n to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v faith_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o maintain_v pure_a and_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o burn_a lake_n further_o we_o see_v by_o these_o word_n that_o of_o the_o two_o death_n the_o second_o be_v the_o worse_o and_o most_o proper_o death_n for_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o second_o the_o second_o be_v the_o cruel_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o madness_n of_o man_n that_o they_o fear_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o first_o and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o never_o think_v of_o the_o burn_a lake_n like_a child_n which_o fear_v shadow_n and_o never_o fear_v fire_n or_o water_n but_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v drown_v or_o burn_v and_o to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v at_o pergamus_n 12._o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o three_o particular_a commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o john_n for_o the_o pen_n and_o publish_v of_o this_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n or_o company_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o so_o often_o in_o the_o word_n one_o be_v put_v for_o a_o multitude_n this_o particular_a commandment_n be_v give_v to_o john_n by_o christ_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o calling_n to_o pen_v this_o book_n and_o epistle_n second_o to_o assure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n see_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o epistle_n have_v three_o part_n first_o a_o preface_n second_o a_o proposition_n three_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v he_o with_o have_v that_o sharp_a etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n thus_o say_v he_o here_o he_o show_v in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v describe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n and_o priest_n but_o a_o king_n in_o govern_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n for_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v describe_v first_o that_o it_o have_v to_o edge_n second_o it_o be_v sharp_a mean_v by_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o like_a power_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o christ_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o by_o this_o christ_n signify_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o by_o power_n of_o the_o word_n kill_v sin_n wound_v it_o at_o the_o heart_n he_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o deadly_a that_o it_o can_v recover_v again_o second_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v and_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o by_o this_o sword_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hurt_v the_o enemy_n but_o defend_v his_o by_o his_o sword_n object_n how_o do_v he_o wound_v they_o by_o the_o word_n answ._n the_o word_n must_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o us._n now_o when_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o threat_n thereof_o and_o the_o point_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o if_o affliction_n come_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o make_v we_o that_o we_o be_v comfort_v and_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o than_o the_o word_n be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o sheath_n not_o draw_v out_o nor_o use_v to_o defend_v or_o drive_v back_o our_o enemy_n but_o
be_v believe_v it_o be_v powerful_a no_o might_n of_o man_n or_o any_o prince_n be_v comparable_a three_o christ_n destroy_v and_o kill_v all_o our_o enemy_n all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n &_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o sword_n for_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o comfort_v his_o church_n in_o persecution_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n for_o he_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n partly_o in_o this_o life_n but_o deadly_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n the_o word_n serve_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o hypocrisy_n unbelief_n heresy_n &_o superstition_n for_o christ_n he_o abolish_v they_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v this_o sword_n 2._o thess._n 2._o second_o when_o they_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o word_n with_o desperation_n for_o when_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o it_o wound_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o reveal_v all_o their_o curse_a deal_n their_o unbelief_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o set_v the_o conscience_n on_o the_o rack_n and_o stir_v it_o up_o which_o be_v fit_a of_o itself_o to_o accuse_v they_o when_o it_o have_v reveal_v their_o sin_n than_o it_o smite_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o horror_n and_o make_v their_o conscience_n more_o fit_a to_o accuse_v &_o terrify_v they_o and_o than_o though_o they_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o desperation_n and_o this_o increase_v in_o this_o life_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o next_o for_o it_o clean_o cut_v they_o off_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v this_o smite_v they_o stark_o dead_a cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v powerful_o in_o us._n 1._o to_o take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n not_o only_o to_o show_v our_o sin_n &_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o same_o but_o withal_o to_o wound_v they_o slay_v and_o kill_v they_o and_o at_o the_o first_o to_o wound_v deadly_a for_o only_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n detect_v and_o our_o conscience_n terrify_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o desperation_n and_o the_o first_o wound_n to_o death_n but_o we_o must_v go_v further_o have_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n rip_v up_o wound_v crucify_a have_v they_o reform_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o wound_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n have_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o proposition_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o commendation_n second_o a_o rebuke_n the_o commendation_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o these_o word_n he_o commend_v this_o church_n first_o in_o general_n second_o in_o particular_a general_o in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v thy_o way_n and_o do_n thy_o counsel_n affair_n and_o withal_o i_o approve_v they_o as_o psal._n 1._o 6._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o righteous_a that_o be_v he_o approve_v they_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n christ_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n in_o this_o and_o every_o of_o these_o epistle_n to_o teach_v we_o one_o especial_a thing_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v learn_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o begin_v thus_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n three_o or_o four_o time_n i_o know_v show_v by_o this_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v all_o our_o work_n he_o hear_v and_o know_v all_o we_o do_v we_o can_v go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o settle_v this_o deep_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v present_a always_o see_v and_o behold_v we_o he_o repeat_v this_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o epistle_n then_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o labour_v to_o have_v this_o persuasion_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a see_v and_o behold_v all_o we_o do_v when_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n he_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n look_v on_o we_o whether_o we_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o then_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o persuasion_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v say_v now_o i_o do_v this_o or_o that_o my_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n he_o behold_v i_o look_v on_o i_o see_v all_o my_o deal_n therefore_o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o well_o and_o the_o preacher_n may_v spend_v himself_o in_o speak_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o one_o point_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n and_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n till_o they_o have_v learn_v this_o one_o point_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v as_o they_o can_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n see_v and_o behold_v i_o and_o till_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o no_o sin_n 2_o the_o particular_a first_o commendation_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v though_o thou_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v his_o throne_n a_o place_n most_o incommodious_a and_o unfit_a yet_o thou_o observe_v and_o keep_v my_o name_n and_o religion_n thus_o he_o commend_v she_o for_o her_o constancy_n in_o religion_n throne_n that_o be_v any_o place_n where_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n be_v practise_v without_o controlment_n and_o from_o whence_o wickedness_n be_v convey_v to_o other_o place_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n throne_n and_o seat_n place_v where_o he_o can_v practice_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n where_o iniquity_n be_v maintain_v the_o gospel_n despise_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o convey_v his_o devilish_a wickedness_n to_o other_o place_n such_o a_o place_n be_v pergamus_n a_o city_n wherein_o sin_n do_v abound_v without_o controlment_n religion_n despise_v and_o from_o whence_o wickedness_n be_v convey_v to_o many_o other_o city_n town_n and_o place_n here_o we_o may_v note_v the_o devil_n policy_n who_o have_v his_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n like_a to_o god_n here_o he_o place_v his_o throne_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o make_v choice_n to_o have_v the_o fit_a place_n where_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o reign_v and_o practice_v wickedness_n without_o controlment_n &_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v convey_v it_o to_o other_o place_n he_o have_v ever_o have_v have_v now_o &_o will_v have_v his_o throne_n he_o have_v in_o old_a time_n the_o high_a place_n the_o grove_n and_o such_o place_n where_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n among_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v oracle_n to_o erect_v his_o throne_n for_o in_o they_o he_o give_v answer_n and_o so_o convey_v his_o wickedness_n to_o many_o in_o late_a day_n he_o have_v every_o church_n and_o chapel_n his_o throne_n when_o image_n saint_n rood_n and_o such_o like_a be_v erect_v to_o which_o all_o man_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n come_v to_o worship_n in_o school_n of_o learning_n he_o have_v his_o throne_n when_o nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o now_o in_o our_o time_n he_o have_v his_o throne_n and_o officer_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o same_o as_o wiseman_n and_o these_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o erect_v his_o throne_n for_o unto_o these_o come_v man_n from_o far_a and_o near_o so_o that_o he_o convey_v his_o iniquity_n to_o many_o see_v many_o seek_v to_o they_o and_o so_o do_v he_o homage_n so_o dice_v and_o brothel_n house_n see_v in_o they_o iniquity_n be_v practise_v in_o they_o be_v his_o throne_n in_o family_n where_o they_o live_v in_o ignorance_n in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o blaspheme_v and_o drunkenness_n or_o any_o one_o sin_n there_o be_v his_o throne_n and_o so_o many_o throne_n as_o family_n where_o they_o live_v by_o any_o unjust_a deal_n then_o it_o be_v necessary_a use_v see_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v his_o opposite_a to_o this_o as_o when_o man_n have_v throne_n of_o justice_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a to_o repress_v all_o injustice_n and_o wickedness_n to_o punish_v vice_n to_o reward_v virtue_n and_o ecclesiastical_a to_o punish_v and_o reprehend_v those_o sin_n which_o civil_a justice_n can_v the_o devil_n cunning_o and_o politic_o choose_v pergamus_n not_o a_o base_a town_n or_o village_n but_o a_o huge_a city_n whence_o many_o king_n proceed_v where_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a and_o great_a king_n and_o where_o be_v much_o people_n so_o he_o
choose_v babylon_n a_o city_n of_o confusion_n and_o abomination_n so_o he_o have_v choose_v rome_n which_o be_v become_v of_o a_o famous_a church_n the_o throne_n of_o satan_n so_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o then_o the_o city_n fall_v to_o wickedness_n so_o the_o devil_n get_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n to_o be_v his_o throne_n and_o in_o our_o time_n he_o get_v the_o great_a city_n &_o shire_n town_n for_o his_o throne_n for_o in_o they_o be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o the_o gospel_n more_o contemn_v then_o in_o small_a village_n in_o which_o after_o little_a preach_v it_o be_v willing_o embrace_v now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n labour_v especial_o to_o have_v his_o throne_n where_o he_o may_v do_v the_o most_o harm_n and_o convey_v his_o doctrine_n to_o more_o place_n and_o live_v without_o controlment_n if_o this_o or_o any_o other_o shire_n town_n use_v or_o any_o great_a city_n live_v in_o sin_n in_o ignorance_n and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n take_v heed_n for_o they_o shall_v become_v in_o time_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v have_v his_o throne_n there_o now_o than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v against_o he_o to_o have_v his_o throne_n pluck_v down_o to_o have_v he_o deface_v and_o cast_v out_o have_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n subject_a to_o christ_n renounce_v ourselves_o rely_v whole_o on_o christ_n forsake_v our_o own_o way_n never_o lend_v our_o ear_n to_o satan_n let_v he_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o we_o never_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v to_o have_v his_o throne_n begin_v but_o still_o labour_n to_o have_v it_o raze_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o withal_o suffer_v christ_n to_o rule_v suffer_v he_o alone_o to_o possess_v our_o heart_n that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v increase_v daily_o in_o us._n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o kingdom_n erect_v we_o note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n derive_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o it_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n yet_o it_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n where_o he_o rule_v col._n 1._o 12._o 13._o for_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o no_o man_n must_v stand_v of_o his_o gentility_n 1_o and_o of_o his_o nobility_n and_o blood_n but_o all_o our_o true_a joy_n must_v be_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o golden_a chain_n on_o his_o neck_n and_o have_v his_o will_n and_o affection_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o slave_n and_o vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o our_o joy_n must_v be_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sundry_a man_n think_v 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o any_o religion_n and_o most_o of_o the_o common_a people_n think_v that_o good_a meaning_n will_v save_v they_o but_o a_o man_n may_v profess_v any_o religion_n and_o have_v good_a meaning_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v one_o step_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o remain_v the_o vassal_n and_o slave_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v outward_a civil_a justice_n and_o civil_a policy_n and_o mean_v well_o yet_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gain_v a_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o 3_o for_o in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n though_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o danger_n yet_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o see_v they_o be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o from_o that_o place_n of_o darkness_n see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n gain_v a_o church_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o we_o see_v the_o word_n have_v a_o divine_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o have_v great_a power_n in_o earth_n then_o the_o devil_n except_o good_a angel_n yet_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n draw_v one_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o gather_v a_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v in_o pergamus_n 5._o where_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n child_n be_v we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o mingle_v with_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o do_v this_o for_o good_a cause_n first_o that_o their_o faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v exercise_v second_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o many_o grievous_a sin_n into_o which_o else_o they_o will_v fall_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v all_o their_o enemy_n out_o at_o once_o but_o they_o must_v be_v mingle_v and_o dwell_v with_o the_o canaanite_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v destroy_v they_o at_o once_o the_o wild_a beast_n may_v have_v destroy_v the_o land_n so_o the_o church_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o evil_a man_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o more_o grievous_a sin_n second_o he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o dwell_v with_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n that_o their_o godly_a life_n may_v shine_v as_o light_n among_o they_o philip._n 2._o 17._o and_o so_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o win_v man_n to_o christ._n three_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v special_a token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o that_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a yet_o he_o defend_v they_o ezech._n 9_o 4._o he_o mark_v they_o which_o mourn_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v bring_v on_o jerusalem_n then_o if_o any_o man_n dwell_v among_o such_o as_o contemn_v and_o hate_v religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v they_o be_v content_v see_v it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n prove_v and_o exercise_v by_o they_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o dwell_v with_o and_o by_o such_o wicked_a man_n 6._o but_o they_o must_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o abstain_v from_o their_o wickedness_n as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n and_o noah_n dwell_v with_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v erect_v for_o 1._o cor._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o servant_n have_v a_o master_n which_o be_v a_o infidel_n may_v forsake_v he_o or_o not_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v he_o must_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o so_o that_o thereby_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n but_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o to_o answer_v that_o old_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n where_o be_v our_o church_n fourscore_o year_n ago_o before_o luther_n preach_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o all_o europe_n by_o the_o like_a i_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v erect_v his_o throne_n mighty_o in_o that_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o when_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v spread_v his_o doctrine_n of_o wickedness_n in_o all_o europe_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n among_o we_o in_o this_o and_o other_o land_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v some_o which_o both_o open_o and_o private_o oppugn_v his_o doctrine_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n in_o all_o age_n which_o show_v that_o though_o sin_v rule_v in_o this_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v professor_n though_o not_o so_o visible_a as_o now_o it_o be_v when_o man_n may_v profess_v open_o in_o every_o place_n without_o fear_n and_o
keep_v my_o name_n though_o thou_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v erect_v his_o throne_n yet_o thou_o maintaine_v my_o name_n and_o hold_v it_o fast_o so_o that_o neither_o fraud_n nor_o force_n of_o enemy_n can_v take_v it_o from_o thou_o my_o name_n that_o be_v my_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 9_o thou_o do_v constant_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o my_o religion_n thou_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o my_o servant_n have_v deliver_v to_o thou_o so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o constancy_n in_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o use_v to_o hold_v believe_v and_o maintain_v religion_n but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o constant_o so_o the_o word_n signifiâ—s_v we_o must_v hold_v the_o same_o fast_o against_o all_o adversary_n not_o easy_o turn_v with_o any_o blast_n of_o man_n doctrine_n but_o so_o to_o hold_v religion_n that_o no_o enemy_n by_o force_n or_o fraud_n draw_v it_o from_o us._n when_o math._n 13._o the_o man_n find_v the_o pearl_n he_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o field_n and_o if_o a_o man_n among_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o field_n by_o his_o cunning_a and_o skill_n a_o golden_a mine_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o but_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v &_o buy_v the_o ground_n that_o so_o he_o may_v enrich_v himself_o so_o we_o if_o we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v it_o we_o to_o have_v it_o make_v sure_a to_o we_o to_o sell_v all_o we_o have_v to_o loose_a life_n itself_o rather_o then_o to_o forgo_v that_o precious_a pearl_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 9_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o precious_a jewel_n which_o must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o can_v be_v break_v into_o but_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o which_o store-house_n and_o treasury_n we_o must_v have_v true_a religion_n and_o faith_n lock_v that_o nothing_o get_v it_o from_o we_o but_o lose_v all_o we_o have_v even_o our_o life_n before_o we_o part_v with_o it_o for_o if_o that_o be_v sure_a all_o be_v well_o but_o if_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v lose_v all_o be_v go_v salvation_n be_v lose_v thy_o soul_n be_v perish_v now_o for_o her_o further_a commendation_n christ_n set_v out_o her_o constancy_n by_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o she_o hold_v religion_n without_o denial_n second_o that_o she_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n never_o deny_v religion_n or_o revolt_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n she_o do_v not_o as_o many_o man_n who_o hold_v believe_v and_o maintain_v religion_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n they_o will_v revolt_v in_o this_o we_o must_v imitate_v she_o else_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o repent_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o we_o perish_v esaw_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o small_a thing_n a_o few_o red_a pottage_n but_o after_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o repentance_n and_o tear_n &_o can_v not_o get_v it_o we_o must_v then_o hold_v religion_n and_o not_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n revolt_v and_o deny_v it_o lest_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o no_o grace_n to_o repent_v which_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n that_o be_v i_o own_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n religion_n be_v call_v christ_n first_o because_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o it_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v good_a be_v from_o above_o second_o because_o he_o reveal_v it_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n three_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o religion_n christ_n be_v the_o whole_a subject_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n set_v out_o her_o constancy_n be_v that_o she_o hold_v religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n when_o she_o be_v thus_o persecute_v she_o be_v constant_a when_o antiphas_n be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o this_o antiphas_n be_v it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v by_o any_o history_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n who_o oppose_v himself_o and_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o city_n in_o these_o word_n be_v two_o point_n first_o he_o commend_v this_o martyr_n antiphas_n when_o he_o say_v that_o my_o servant_n my_o faithful_a servant_n antiphas_n he_o extol_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_n and_o commend_v martyr_n which_o die_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o give_v they_o their_o due_a deserve_a honour_n and_o commendation_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o antiphas_n second_o by_o careful_a imitation_n of_o their_o constancy_n and_o virtue_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n commend_v this_o good_a martyr_n that_o the_o people_n of_o pergamus_n may_v imitate_v he_o in_o his_o constancy_n not_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o invocation_n again_o he_o say_v that_o my_o faithful_a martyr_n not_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o death_n that_o he_o die_v but_o for_o the_o cause_n for_o not_o the_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n for_o a_o man_n may_v die_v for_o heresy_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o martyr_n but_o antiphas_n he_o be_v a_o true_a martyr_n ergo_fw-la christ_n say_v that_o my_o servant_n nay_o that_o my_o faithful_a servant_n antiphas_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o set_v down_o the_o author_n of_o this_o death_n of_o antiphas_n some_o among_o you_o some_o of_o pergamus_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n they_o be_v such_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n rule_v and_o reign_v and_o this_o he_o repeat_v to_o show_v that_o they_o which_o have_v contemn_v christ_n religion_n though_o they_o pretend_v good_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o they_o be_v his_o hold_n and_o castle_n object_n but_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o pergamus_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o answ._n because_o many_o in_o this_o city_n be_v gentile_n they_o hate_v and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n &_o so_o become_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o must_v then_o take_v heed_n we_o never_o contemn_v the_o fame_n for_o in_o a_o family_n where_o they_o live_v in_o ignorance_n in_o injustice_n fraud_n and_o wickedness_n there_o the_o devil_n rule_v he_o have_v his_o throne_n that_o be_v a_o stable_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o then_o master_n of_o family_n and_o parent_n which_o govern_v family_n must_v see_v they_o love_v and_o embrace_v religion_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o family_n else_o their_o house_n be_v but_o the_o stable_n of_o satan_n his_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o ob._n but_o whether_o may_v not_o antiphas_n be_v minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n have_v flee_v answ._n persecution_n be_v double_a either_o direct_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n principal_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n equal_o if_o it_o be_v against_o his_o person_n he_o may_v fly_v safe_o if_o he_o get_v opportunity_n to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o have_v liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fly_v but_o if_o it_o respect_v the_o whole_a church_n then_o unless_o he_o have_v liberty_n grant_v by_o they_o he_o must_v stay_v and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o their_o persecution_n now_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v antiphas_n persecution_n see_v he_o be_v so_o call_v of_o god_n to_o suffer_v but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o he_o commend_v she_o before_o but_o here_o he_o rebuke_n she_o and_o this_o reproof_n be_v first_o general_o propound_v then_o in_o more_o particular_a in_o general_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o want_v zeal_n thou_o bear_v with_o they_o which_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v these_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n before_o and_o here_o repeat_v they_o again_o teach_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o search_v what_o be_v in_o they_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v against_o they_o to_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o strait_a reckon_n to_o consider_v all_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v from_o their_o beginning_n to_o their_o end_n and_o all_o their_o life_n narrow_o to_o examine_v themselves_o
to_o lay_v their_o sin_n before_o their_o eye_n without_o flatter_v or_o favour_v themselves_o not_o after_o their_o own_o mind_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o to_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o all_o their_o life_n look_v what_o thing_n there_o be_v for_o which_o christ_n will_v come_v against_o they_o for_o want_v of_o this_o many_o man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v never_o consider_v their_o former_a life_n how_o they_o have_v live_v and_o for_o what_o sin_n christ_n will_v come_v against_o they_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v death_n by_o christ_n heavy_a and_o strait_a sentence_n and_o come_v to_o life_n we_o must_v thus_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o reckon_n and_o simple_o lay_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o word_n think_v and_o deed_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o think_v what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o then_o we_o shall_v prevent_v that_o judgement_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enter_v into_o sentence_n with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v put_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o book_n and_o reckon_v already_o for_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v want_v the_o minister_n may_v speak_v and_o preach_v to_o little_a purpose_n because_o thou_o have_v bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v entertain_v they_o which_o be_v wicked_a here_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o more_o particular_a namely_o want_v of_o zeal_n they_o suffer_v man_n which_o maintain_v damnable_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n so_o we_o see_v though_o they_o hold_v religion_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o cold_o not_o show_v their_o fervent_a zeal_n against_o such_o as_o maintain_v damnable_a doctrine_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o church_n may_v use_v zeal_n in_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o those_o which_o maintain_v damnable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n they_o may_v after_o due_a admonition_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o pernicious_a member_n 1._o tim._n 2._o alexander_n and_o hymineus_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o the_o church_n may_v follow_v paul_n example_n to_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o hold_v heresy_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v offend_v for_o this_o their_o forbear_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n we_o see_v we_o must_v not_o entertain_v such_o as_o hold_v such_o error_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o have_v indignation_n against_o they_o hate_v their_o opinion_n and_o detest_v they_o the_o church_n must_v be_v courageous_a to_o defend_v truth_n in_o religion_n to_o stand_v against_o wicked_a heretic_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o remain_v obstinate_a vers._n 14._o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o entertain_v certain_a wicked_a man_n and_o evil_a person_n which_o maintain_v and_o teach_v balaams_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o as_o christ_n reprove_v they_o here_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v to_o we_o in_o this_o church_n that_o he_o have_v something_o against_o we_o for_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o severity_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o though_o our_o church_n do_v not_o hold_v and_o maintain_v but_o repel_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o family_n of_o love_n yet_o christ_n may_v true_o say_v he_o have_v something_o against_o we_o for_o want_v of_o zeal_n against_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n for_o in_o our_o church_n they_o abound_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o atheist_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n &_o all_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o atheist_n though_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o life_n deny_v god_n and_o religion_n they_o know_v not_o god_n can_v distinguish_v between_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o think_v not_o reverent_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n among_o we_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o epicure_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n to_o eat_v drink_n and_o sport_n themselves_o these_o love_v not_o the_o word_n but_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n they_o will_v hear_v sometime_o once_o a_o year_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v all_o there_o be_v also_o unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a man_n oppressor_n man_n which_o in_o their_o private_a calling_n use_v all_o injustice_n deceit_n fraud_n wrong_v oppression_n with_o usury_n and_o such_o horrible_a sin_n these_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o count_v they_o as_o politic_a and_o great_a man_n now_o the_o suffering_n of_o these_o man_n among_o we_o show_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v great_a want_n of_o zeal_n fervency_n and_o severity_n for_o which_o christ_n will_v come_v against_o we_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n the_o reason_n follow_v and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o rebuke_n which_o be_v to_o move_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n to_o detest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o balaam_n that_o he_o give_v wicked_a counsel_n to_o balaak_n to_o cast_v a_o block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v they_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o commit_v fornication_n it_o stand_v in_o a_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n balaam_n cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o israelite_n to_o move_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o commit_v fornication_n so_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n which_o labour_n to_o move_v man_n to_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o balaam_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o give_v ill_a counsel_n to_o balaak_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o his_o false_a counsel_n be_v and_o what_o a_o offence_n be_v second_o the_o cast_n of_o offence_n before_o the_o israelite_n three_o the_o mean_n how_o a_o offence_n proper_o be_v any_o thing_n word_n or_o deed_n which_o be_v cast_v in_o a_o man_n way_n to_o make_v he_o stumble_v or_o fall_v or_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n as_o a_o stone_n or_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o scandal_n or_o stumble_a block_n proper_o here_o it_o be_v take_v by_o comparison_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o hinder_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n which_o hinder_v or_o stop_v he_o make_v he_o fall_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n offence_n be_v double_a either_o give_v or_o take_v offence_n give_v be_v any_o word_n or_o deed_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v procure_v to_o sin_n offence_n take_v be_v when_o a_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v offend_v by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v well_o of_o another_o so_o when_o christ_n do_v well_o and_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n he_o do_v well_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o well_o do_v now_o one_o give_v a_o offence_n when_o he_o make_v one_o offend_v and_o cause_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o sin_n so_o peter_n tell_v christ_n that_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o he_o christ_n bid_v he_o come_v behind_o he_o satan_n where_o peter_n give_v a_o offence_n to_o christ_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o occasion_n which_o peter_n yet_o offer_v as_o for_o the_o give_v of_o offence_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n the_o mean_n be_v thing_n either_o simple_o evil_a or_o indifferent_a by_o thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a as_o those_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n evil_a in_o themselves_o be_v either_o ill_a persuasion_n or_o ill_a example_n for_o by_o these_o offence_n be_v often_o give_v for_o evil_a persuasion_n and_o example_n draw_v the_o better_a sort_n often_o to_o sin_n and_o be_v very_o dangerous_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n offend_v again_o offence_n be_v give_v by_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o when_o man_n use_v they_o unreasonable_o and_o unfit_o out_o of_o time_n
but_o the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v man_n bold_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o run_v on_o by_o sin_n into_o hell_n and_o as_o none_o must_v give_v offence_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o take_v no_o offence_n or_o be_v allure_v to_o sin_n by_o man_n wicked_a either_o counsel_n or_o example_n nay_o we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n if_o our_o right_a eye_n or_o hand_n offend_v or_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o near_o we_o we_o must_v cut_v it_o off_o if_o we_o do_v so_o than_o god_n blessing_n be_v with_o us._n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o moabite_n so_o long_o as_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n all_o curse_n can_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o turn_v to_o their_o good_a but_o after_o they_o take_v offence_n by_o the_o moabitish_a woman_n to_o be_v entice_v by_o they_o than_o they_o come_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o at_o their_o idol-feast_n and_o commit_v fornication_n and_o then_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o us._n see_v they_o use_v these_o mean_n 4._o when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o curse_v to_o send_v their_o fair_a woman_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o their_o banquet_n to_o incite_v they_o to_o commit_v fornication_n we_o see_v that_o temptation_n draw_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o prevail_v most_o with_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o a_o man_n that_o can_v win_v a_o city_n by_o force_n yet_o by_o gold_n by_o promise_n of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n get_v the_o gate_n open_a so_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v prevail_v with_o bitter_a &_o sharp_a temptation_n than_o he_o use_v those_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o overthrow_v many_o we_o must_v then_o take_v heed_n especial_o of_o these_o for_o this_o cause_n job_n sacrifice_v daily_o for_o his_o child_n when_o they_o have_v be_v feast_v lest_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v sin_v vers._n 15._o even_o so_o thou_o have_v those_o which_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o the_o nicolaitane_n be_v second_o how_o christ_n be_v affect_v towards_o they_o first_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v manifest_a in_o these_o word_n even_o so_o which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o resemblance_n and_o relation_n that_o may_v thus_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n which_o maintain_v two_o damnable_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n first_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n even_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n second_o that_o fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o soon_o after_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o which_o hold_v these_o damnable_a opinion_n yet_o we_o see_v there_o be_v such_o notorious_a heretic_n now_o that_o we_o favour_v not_o their_o opinion_n we_o must_v know_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o first_o error_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n even_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o idol_n for_o be_v they_o may_v urge_v christian_a liberty_n thus_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a may_v be_v lawful_o use_v but_o to_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a ergo_fw-la ans._n if_o these_o meat_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v nay_o after_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n if_o they_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n and_o buy_v they_o may_v be_v eat_v private_o so_o that_o we_o wound_v not_o any_o weak_a christian._n but_o as_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n use_v in_o idol-temple_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o we_o may_v not_o use_v they_o as_o prepare_v for_o the_o idol_n use_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o now_o the_o nicolaitan_o use_v they_o so_o therefore_o unlawful_o second_o they_o may_v and_o do_v allege_v be_v professor_n of_o christ_n outward_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o paul_n say_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o ans._n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o by_o nature_n subsist_v or_o be_v nothing_o which_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o it_o but_o yet_o in_o man_n brain_n it_o be_v something_o see_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o imagination_n they_o repute_v it_o as_o a_o god_n three_o they_o may_v allege_v naamans_n example_n 2._o king_n 5._o 18._o who_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o rimmon_n and_o kneel_v down_o there_o ans._n he_o kneel_v not_o to_o the_o idol_n but_o to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v there_o &_o lean_v on_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o bow_v down_o not_o with_o any_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o idol_n but_o with_o civil_a worship_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o naaman_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o idol_n but_o to_o make_v protestation_n that_o he_o will_v serve_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o that_o end_n carry_v as_o much_o earth_n as_o two_o mule_n can_v bear_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o nicolaitan_o have_v be_v so_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n to_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n than_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v so_o if_o any_o come_v into_o a_o place_n and_o be_v present_a where_o mass_n be_v say_v with_o protestation_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n he_o than_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o for_o the_o second_o opinion_n of_o these_o nicolaitane_n that_o fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n they_o seem_v so_o to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o genes_n 19_o 18._o when_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n come_v to_o lot_n house_n he_o offer_v they_o his_o daughter_n now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o say_v they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n ans._n lot_n seem_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o that_o though_o he_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o great_a sin_n by_o the_o lesser_a but_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o again_o they_o may_v urge_v that_o hos._n 1._o the_o lord_n command_v hosea_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o fornication_n ans._n 1._o some_o say_v it_o be_v only_o in_o vision_n not_o in_o deed_n 2._o some_o answer_n that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o speech_n only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n because_o he_o prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v as_o one_o that_o have_v such_o a_o wife_n and_o child_n which_o both_o be_v safe_a answer_n and_o allow_v other_o more_o likely_a say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o in_o vision_n and_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n do_v and_o sure_o see_v the_o prophet_n name_n the_o woman_n name_n &_o her_o father_n name_n be_v set_v down_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v indeed_o neither_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o speech_n so_o much_o affect_v the_o people_n as_o a_o deed_n and_o fact_n do_v and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a interpreter_n which_o be_v near_a the_o time_n of_o christ_n interpret_v it_o a_o thing_n do_v indeed_o but_o you_o may_v say_v this_o be_v against_o good_a manner_n &_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v take_v such_o a_o wife_n ans._n no_o see_v god_n be_v above_o his_o law_n and_o can_v dispense_v with_o it_o as_o when_o he_o bid_v abraham_n kill_v his_o son_n and_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v if_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o so_o here_o hosea_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o special_a commandment_n for_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o this_o to_o commit_v fornication_n but_o to_o make_v of_o a_o harlot_n a_o honest_a woman_n and_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v the_o child_n of_o fornination_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v beget_v any_o in_o fornication_n but_o take_v her_o child_n which_o she_o have_v bear_v in_o fornication_n again_o act._n 15._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o two_o thing_n indifferent_a join_v fornication_n to_o they_o ans._n first_o he_o do_v so_o because_o the_o gentile_n think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o indifferent_a and_o they_o be_v there_o conjoin_v though_o fornication_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o the_o gentile_n offend_v the_o jew_n by_o these_o three_o joint_o together_o now_o follow_v
short_o 16._o after_o the_o remedy_n follow_v a_o twofold_a reason_n to_o enforce_v and_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o the_o former_a doctrine_n first_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n second_o concern_v the_o nicolaitane_n hold_v and_o practise_v of_o these_o two_o sin_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o reason_n if_o not_o i_o will_v come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o these_o sin_n want_v of_o zeal_n and_o other_o thy_o particular_a sin_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o short_o to_o punish_v and_o plague_v thou_o for_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o come_v either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o judgement_n now_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o not_o to_o help_v they_o but_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o so_o isaiah_n 30._o 27._o christ_n say_v not_o i_o will_v but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o express_v the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o time_n present_a to_o certify_v they_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o he_o will_v most_o sure_o come_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o he_o do_v now_o come_v to_o they_o in_o this_o threaten_n we_o see_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o all_o that_o if_o any_o church_n or_o people_n will_v not_o repent_v than_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o they_o in_o judgement_n to_o punish_v they_o as_o by_o sundry_a example_n we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v in_o our_o church_n and_o people_n though_o some_o do_v repent_v yet_o for_o the_o common_a body_n of_o the_o people_n they_o do_v not_o but_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n have_v no_o care_n to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o if_o they_o know_v it_o yet_o no_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o same_o but_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v their_o case_n be_v such_o who_o can_v not_o out_o of_o god_n word_n in_o good_a conscience_n foretell_v and_o prophesy_v by_o this_o general_a rule_n that_o god_n will_v come_v against_o they_o short_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o and_o to_o plague_v they_o though_o we_o may_v flatter_v ourselves_o and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o yet_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o can_v but_o come_v unless_o we_o repent_v this_o shall_v then_o move_v we_o all_o to_o repent_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n crave_v pardon_n purpose_n newness_n of_o life_n desire_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v to_o each_o of_o we_o and_o promise_n and_o perform_v ever_o after_o new_a obedience_n if_o we_o do_v repent_v daily_o for_o new_a and_o particular_a sin_n than_o we_o shall_v stay_v the_o lord_n prevent_v his_o come_n to_o punish_v we_o but_o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n assure_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v come_v in_o judgement_n against_o us._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o nicolaitan_o with_o who_o he_o will_v fight_v that_o be_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o they_o and_o declare_v the_o same_o in_o wage_n battle_n with_o they_o see_v they_o hold_v these_o two_o gross_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o preach_v and_o publilish_v of_o the_o word_n the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n among_o man_n in_o which_o word_n he_o still_o allude_v to_o the_o do_v of_o balaam_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n so_o in_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n for_o when_o balaam_n curse_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o angel_n stand_v against_o he_o to_o stay_v and_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v he_o see_v the_o angel_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n but_o after_o see_v he_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v but_o go_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n he_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n numb_a 31._o even_o so_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o nicolaitane_n as_o he_o do_v with_o balaam_n see_v they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o wickedness_n he_o fight_v with_o they_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o wicked_a way_n he_o withstand_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o go_v on_o than_o he_o fight_v not_o to_o reclaim_v they_o but_o to_o slay_v they_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n but_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o thou_o not_o kill_v thou_o for_o christ_n he_o intend_v not_o at_o the_o first_o to_o slay_v they_o but_o to_o withstand_v they_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o reclaim_v they_o but_o after_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v and_o stay_v to_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n see_v christ_n come_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a 1_o not_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o withstand_v and_o hinder_v they_o at_o the_o first_o we_o see_v his_o wonderful_a patience_n towards_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n so_o gen._n 6._o the_o lord_n strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o old_a world_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n and_o genes_n 16._o he_o bear_v with_o the_o amorites_n till_o their_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o he_o bear_v with_o the_o egyptian_n many_o hundred_o year_n nay_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v christ_n be_v not_o straight_o way_n consume_v but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o fifty_o year_n so_o the_o lord_n suffer_v sinner_n the_o blasphemer_n adulterer_n and_o cruel_a man_n to_o live_v come_v often_o to_o they_o by_o his_o word_n not_o to_o kill_v they_o at_o first_o but_o to_o win_v and_o reclaim_v they_o and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o we_o feel_v his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v and_o cast_v we_o into_o hell_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v yet_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v some_o twenty_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o time_n and_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o christ._n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o take_v this_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n not_o to_o let_v it_o slip_v but_o haste_n to_o repentance_n ere_o the_o time_n of_o patience_n be_v end_v the_o old_a world_n have_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o patience_n but_o neglect_v it_o they_o perish_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v end_v see_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v noah_n therefore_o they_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n 20._o that_o be_v in_o hell_n again_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v come_v thus_o against_o the_o nicolaitane_n we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o repent_v not_o have_v god_n for_o their_o enemy_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n sin_n be_v call_v rebellion_n against_o god_n now_o this_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a thing_n to_o have_v god_n man_n enemy_n let_v we_o then_o repent_v that_o we_o may_v have_v god_n a_o friend_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v to_o abraham_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o fight_v against_o thou_o here_o christ_n show_v he_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o give_v promise_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o threaten_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v for_o judgement_n and_o promise_n must_v not_o be_v propound_v to_o all_o equal_o but_o there_o must_v be_v regard_n have_v of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n for_o judgement_n some_o be_v temporal_a which_o must_v be_v threaten_v to_o the_o penitent_a some_o eternal_a and_o those_o to_o the_o impenitent_a so_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o hand_n over_o head_n but_o with_o respect_n condition_n limitation_n and_o restraint_n to_o propound_v either_o promise_n or_o threaten_n otherwise_o be_v not_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v they_o which_o repent_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o win_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o wicked_a way_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v then_o to_o drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n and_o to_o slay_v they_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o this_o congregation_n we_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n this_o 36_o year_n publish_v and_o preach_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v rebuke_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o still_o abide_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n the_o lord_n still_o come_v against_o we_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n still_o check_n we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o control_v the_o wicked_a idolater_n atheist_n fornicator_n &_o
cruel_a man_n he_o stand_v to_o fight_v against_o such_o face_n to_o face_n stand_v with_o his_o naked_a sword_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o will_v not_o to_o wound_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o kill_v they_o now_o we_o hear_v our_o sin_n reprove_v we_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v fall_v down_o as_o balaam_n do_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v stand_v with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n ready_a to_o slay_v we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v stay_v we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a if_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o enemy_n to_o come_v against_o we_o how_o will_v every_o one_o quake_n for_o fear_n shall_v we_o fear_v the_o shake_a sword_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o not_o the_o bloody_a sword_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n shall_v we_o resist_v he_o and_o go_v on_o though_o he_o fight_v against_o we_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n to_o strive_v with_o god_n for_o than_o he_o will_v hack_v we_o to_o piece_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o good_a will_n &_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o the_o same_o sword_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o pierce_v our_o heart_n to_o death_n then_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o minister_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o fight_v against_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o contemn_v he_o again_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n not_o only_o because_o he_o once_o deliver_v it_o but_o because_o it_o daily_o proceed_v from_o he_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o minister_n then_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n lawful_o call_v they_o be_v that_o mouth_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o his_o sword_n proceed_v so_o paul_n call_v they_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o then_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n use_v and_o they_o also_o which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o same_o must_v learn_v to_o think_v reverent_o and_o high_o of_o it_o not_o contemn_v it_o and_o think_v it_o a_o base_a call_n for_o to_o be_v a_o lawyer_n or_o physician_n have_v not_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o minister_n have_v again_o see_v they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n minister_n must_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o conscience_n christ_n will_v speak_v the_o same_o if_o he_o be_v present_a even_o as_o ambassador_n who_o deliver_v their_o master_n will_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o those_o word_n which_o they_o think_v he_o will_v himself_o which_o if_o we_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o humane_a kind_n of_o preach_v partly_o in_o greek_a latin_a &_o english_a mingle_v with_o testimony_n and_o sentence_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n will_v never_o preach_v so_o neither_o do_v his_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n use_v it_o furthermore_o see_v the_o minister_n lawful_o call_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o see_v a_o mortal_a man_n sinful_a like_a to_o we_o deliver_v the_o word_n that_o we_o contemn_v it_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o god_n though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o mortal_a man_n so_o paul_n commend_v the_o thessalonian_n who_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n beside_o see_v christ_n carry_v his_o sceptre_n in_o his_o mouth_n not_o in_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a he_o govern_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o people_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n publish_v and_o preach_v by_o sinful_a man_n like_o to_o us._n this_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o that_o sword_n which_o the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n challenge_v for_o he_o will_v have_v both_o sword_n civil_a and_o ecclesiasticall_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v content_a only_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n now_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o a_o commandment_n let_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v the_o second_o a_o promise_n to_o he_o which_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o manna_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o church_n to_o attention_n to_o mark_v the_o thing_n propound_v the_o first_o special_a point_n what_o be_v command_v to_o be_v hear_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v with_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a hear_n but_o with_o knowledge_n faith_n belief_n and_o obedience_n in_o practice_n see_v he_o command_v this_o hear_n to_o all_o man_n we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v frequent_v sermon_n where_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v and_o teach_v by_o plain_a and_o simple_a man_n that_o they_o may_v better_o learn_v their_o duty_n at_o a_o good_a time_n man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o come_v not_o half_o a_o year_n after_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v daily_o at_o all_o lawful_a occasion_n frequent_a sermon_n and_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o if_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10._o &_o desire_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n teach_v by_o his_o mouth_n mat._n 16._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o as_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n as_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n bring_v thither_o paul_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n because_o the_o same_o by_o god_n grace_n reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n be_v make_v by_o it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o hear_v it_o daily_o not_o at_o christmas_n or_o such_o time_n alone_o for_o this_o be_v to_o magnify_v those_o day_n above_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o man_n corrupt_a &_o froward_a say_v for_o themselves_o tush_o if_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n will_v preach_v to_o we_o we_o will_v come_v but_o when_o man_n speak_v to_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o like_a ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o ans._n it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o preach_v to_o man_n by_o man_n like_o himself_o for_o since_o adam_n fall_n man_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n see_v but_o a_o glimmer_n of_o god_n glory_n can_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o say_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o moses_n exod._n 19_o and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v by_o sinful_a man_n to_o try_v man_n obedience_n and_o humility_n how_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o man_n again_o he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v love_n between_o man_n and_o man_n when_o one_o man_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o another_o then_o be_v they_o presumptuous_a person_n who_o dare_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n most_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o will_n again_o other_o say_v they_o have_v the_o bible_n contain_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o who_o can_v make_v better_a sermon_n than_o they_o now_o see_v they_o have_v these_o at_o hand_n they_o need_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o let_v these_o consider_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o bible_n so_o will_v he_o have_v it_o expound_v by_o man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o life_n as_o for_o some_o other_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o have_v a_o journey_n as_o they_o say_v they_o can_v serve_v god_n on_o their_o horse_n back_o or_o in_o the_o way_n as_o well_o and_o with_o as_o good_a a_o heart_n as_o the_o best_a in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v these_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n pro._n 28._o 16._o he_o which_o turn_v his_o ear_n from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a and_o if_o he_o turn_v from_o god_n god_n will_v turn_v from_o he_o and_o if_o man_n be_v weary_a
of_o his_o word_n god_n will_v be_v weary_a of_o their_o service_n of_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n where_o or_o whatsoever_o last_o many_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o already_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o beget_v knowledge_n but_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o and_o also_o to_o beget_v in_o man_n obedience_n to_o his_o knowledge_n so_o that_o these_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a be_v most_o foolish_a no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o great_a learned_a but_o he_o have_v knowledge_n in_o part_n and_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o say_v he_o get_v not_o more_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o may_v by_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o a_o plain_a and_o simple_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n of_o that_o he_o know_v another_o principal_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v read_v the_o word_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o so_o christ_n luk._n 10._o 26._o what_o read_v thou_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o young_a man_n can_v read_v the_o law_n isaiah_n 5._o 13._o for_o want_n of_o god_n word_n and_o knowledge_n the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v into_o captivity_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v among_o we_o many_o family_n which_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n nay_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n assure_v in_o they_o neither_o have_v a_o bible_n to_o read_v nor_o procure_v other_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o many_o have_v a_o bible_n lie_v on_o their_o cupboard_n but_o use_v it_o not_o the_o table_n card_n and_o dice_n they_o be_v well_o use_v and_o wear_v but_o the_o book_n of_o god_n lie_v cover_v with_o dust_n many_o will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o satute_n that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n but_o none_o care_v to_o have_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o range_v their_o unbridled_a affection_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o he_o which_o overcom_v 17._o here_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n namely_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o those_o annex_v with_o the_o two_o former_a epistle_n in_o this_o promise_n note_v two_o point_n first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v second_o what_o be_v promise_v first_o the_o person_n to_o who_o promise_n be_v make_v namely_o they_o which_o overcome_v to_o overcome_v as_o before_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o get_v victory_n against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v so_o we_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o &_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o christ_n alone_o second_o we_o must_v maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o last_o end_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o overcome_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n 1_o now_o see_v god_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o they_o which_o overcome_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v to_o this_o estate_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o thing_n promise_v he_o will_v give_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o threefold_a gift_n of_o god_n first_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o manna_n second_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o white_a stone_n three_o a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o same_o white_a stone_n which_o three_o signify_v our_o election_n vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n &_o glorification_n and_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n manna_n signify_v proper_o that_o food_n which_o god_n give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n psalm_n 98._o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wheat_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o food_n of_o strong_a man_n or_o of_o angel_n in_o form_n it_o be_v like_o coreander_n seed_n white_a and_o sweet_a 7._o as_o moses_n say_v by_o which_o the_o lord_n feed_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v they_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o be_v the_o same_o white_a manna_n sell_v in_o shop_n but_o i_o stand_v not_o on_o that_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o manna_n signify_v another_o food_n 1._o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n which_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v namely_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o true_a manna_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o food_n and_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n feed_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n ob._n but_o how_o can_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v our_o meat_n and_o food_n ans._n by_o these_o conclusion_n first_o christ_n be_v food_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o his_o miracle_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n or_o obedience_n alone_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o second_o conclusion_n he_o be_v our_o food_n not_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o cratch_n or_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o die_v be_v bury_v rose_n &_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n dead_a christ_n crucify_a christ_n he_o be_v our_o food_n of_o life_n for_o from_o his_o death_n come_v our_o life_n the_o three_o conclusion_n christ_n be_v food_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o deity_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhood_n i_o say_v of_o his_o manhood_n not_o simple_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n subsist_v by_o the_o deity_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n so_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n our_o food_n yet_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o bodily_a and_o sensible_a food_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o our_o hand_n mouth_n and_o into_o our_o stomach_n but_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n to_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o stomach_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o they_o be_v feed_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o we_o eat_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a bury_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a see_v christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n 1_o and_o the_o spiritual_a manna_n whereon_o our_o soul_n must_v feed_v we_o must_v long_o and_o hunger_n after_o christ_n spiritual_o as_o true_o and_o sensible_o as_o we_o do_v after_o meat_n and_o drink_v we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n be_v famish_v he_o will_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n tear_n and_o pull_v it_o off_o his_o arm_n to_o satisfy_v hunger_n now_o shall_v we_o thus_o pull_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o spend_v all_o we_o have_v to_o have_v this_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o stomach_n be_v two_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v a_o pain_n in_o the_o nether_a part_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o from_o this_o there_o come_v a_o strong_a and_o hungry_a appetite_n which_o last_v till_o the_o belly_n and_o appetite_n be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v so_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o pain_n in_o our_o heart_n rise_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v feel_v a_o hunger_a and_o long_a appetite_n to_o have_v this_o pain_n take_v away_o to_o have_v this_o appetite_n satisfy_v which_o be_v only_o by_o that_o food_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o pain_n a_o appetite_n and_o longing_n after_o meat_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v now_o as_o the_o stomach_n long_v after_o meat_n so_o shall_v the_o stomach_n of_o our_o soul_n feel_v a_o pain_n long_o and_o have_v a_o earnest_a appetite_n to_o be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v in_o some_o sort_n never_o quiet_a till_o we_o have_v get_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o satisfy_v our_o hungry_a appetite_n but_o our_o case_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v miserable_a we_o have_v a_o dead_a flesh_n grow_v over_o our_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o pain_n of_o our_o want_n and_o misery_n but_o we_o must_v
he_o which_o receive_v it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v know_v or_o discern_v it_o then_o man_n must_v not_o think_v strange_a though_o be_v be_v not_o call_v by_o this_o new_a name_n the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o 1._o john_n 3._o 1._o now_o in_o that_o he_o which_o have_v this_o new_a name_n use_v know_v it_o and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o that_o none_o know_v it_o but_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o this_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o say_v they_o know_v it_o but_o not_o certain_o but_o in_o hope_n and_o by_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n but_o we_o see_v he_o know_v it_o certain_o infallible_o without_o doubt_n for_o he_o know_v it_o better_o than_o any_o other_o other_o man_n know_v it_o by_o conjecture_n but_o he_o know_v it_o certain_o no_o man_n know_v this_o new_a name_n so_o certain_o &_o infallible_o and_o from_o within_o as_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n can_v determine_v of_o the_o faith_n adoption_n or_o call_n of_o any_o but_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o search_v the_o heart_n this_o must_v stay_v our_o censure_n and_o judgement_n to_o judge_v man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n to_o condemn_v either_o the_o better_o or_o bad_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o we_o know_v not_o a_o man_n heart_n his_o faith_n be_v but_o know_v to_o god_n and_o himself_o object_n how_o far_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o another_o state_n of_o salvation_n answ._n we_o judge_v of_o another_o man_n estate_n either_o certain_o or_o not_o certain_o as_o when_o one_o judge_v and_o set_v down_o certain_o and_o resolute_o that_o such_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n without_o all_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o god_n and_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o some_o of_o his_o child_n as_o to_o david_n he_o reveal_v the_o damnation_n and_o rejection_n of_o some_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o pray_v for_o their_o destruction_n now_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n when_o we_o judge_v of_o another_o as_o charity_n move_v we_o now_o charity_n make_v a_o man_n judge_v the_o best_a this_o charity_n have_v two_o part_n first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v second_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n salvation_n undoubted_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o certain_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v though_o we_o see_v man_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v judge_v certain_o of_o man_n salvation_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v call_v effectual_o in_o that_o they_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o obedience_n not_o that_o we_o can_v set_v down_o certain_o but_o we_o must_v in_o charity_n judge_v so_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v charity_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n when_o we_o judge_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n here_o again_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v make_v the_o church_n to_o have_v this_o note_n and_o property_n to_o be_v visible_a but_o not_o visibilitie_n but_o election_n adoption_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o can_v be_v see_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o may_v and_o to_o the_o angel_n here_o begin_v the_o four_o particular_a epistle_n the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o certify_v the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n that_o john_n have_v a_o special_a commandment_n and_o call_n from_o god_n first_o to_o write_v this_o epistle_n second_o to_o certify_v all_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v a_o commandment_n and_o call_n from_o god_n to_o write_v not_o only_o this_o epistle_n but_o this_o whole_a book_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n this_o be_v seven_o time_n repeat_v to_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o epistle_n begin_v here_o these_o thing_n write_v etc._n etc._n and_o continue_v almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o it_o note_v three_o part_n first_o a_o preface_n second_o a_o proposition_n three_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 5._o 14._o 15._o these_o thing_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n note_n first_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v write_v namely_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o cause_n why_o his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o preface_n be_v set_v down_o before_o christ_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n three_o his_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v absolute_o or_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o father_n who_o when_o he_o be_v confer_v with_o any_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v more_o god_n than_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a but_o for_o order_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n &_o from_o he_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v know_v by_o these_o two_o rule_n first_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o beget_v not_o nor_o proceed_v but_o he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o no_o more_o beget_v or_o be_v beget_v or_o proceed_v than_o he_o the_o second_o rule_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n nor_o by_o grace_n as_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n because_o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o himself_o his_o whole_a godhead_n and_o nature_n and_o by_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o his_o son_n whole_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v namely_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n care_n and_o diligence_n reverence_n and_o attention_n in_o mark_v and_o obey_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o epistle_n see_v that_o he_o which_o teach_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o in_o their_o example_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v or_o preach_v we_o must_v have_v attention_n diligent_a care_n and_o fear_n see_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v to_o us._n when_o pilate_n be_v condemn_v christ_n and_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v afraid_a shall_v a_o heathen_a man_n which_o know_v not_o god_n fear_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o tremble_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o himself_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o mountain_n melt_v and_o the_o rock_n cleave_v asunder_o and_o shall_v not_o our_o stony_a and_o rocky_a heart_n tremble_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n we_o must_v not_o take_v these_o word_n literal_o but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o vision_n to_o john_n by_o his_o fiery_a eye_n be_v mean_v first_o that_o in_o he_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n he_o see_v all_o thing_n he_o know_v by_o his_o fiery_a and_o pierce_a eye_n all_o thing_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v second_o it_o signify_v his_o vigilancy_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o for_o these_o two_o end_n first_o to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o own_o child_n second_o to_o take_v revenge_n and_o punishment_n on_o his_o enemy_n three_o by_o his_o fiery_a eye_n be_v signify_v his_o anger_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fiery_a eye_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o can_v discern_v secret_a and_o hide_a
sin_n for_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o find_v that_o certain_a man_n in_o this_o church_n be_v give_v to_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n close_a and_o hide_a sin_n now_o here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fiery_a eye_n to_o show_v they_o he_o see_v these_o secret_a sin_n he_o know_v their_o heart_n much_o more_o their_o sinful_a work_n and_o will_v punish_v they_o then_o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o good_a remedy_n against_o all_o secret_a sin_n use_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v for_o shame_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n to_o abstain_v from_o outward_a crime_n but_o be_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n he_o will_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n without_o any_o care_n or_o conscience_n and_o this_o every_o man_n conscience_n can_v best_o testify_v that_o though_o he_o can_v abstain_v from_o outward_a sin_n for_o shame_n and_o punishment_n yet_o he_o will_v commit_v secret_a sin_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v remember_v that_o though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v they_o his_o fiery_a eye_n pierce_v to_o their_o inward_a thought_n and_o affection_n and_o though_o they_o may_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o can_v blear_v this_o fiery_a eye_n of_o christ._n if_o every_o man_n will_v remember_v this_o the_o fornicator_n blasphemer_n or_o any_o sinner_n it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o bridle_v and_o stay_v they_o from_o commit_v sin_n both_o open_a and_o hide_v and_o his_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v brazen_a foot_n to_o show_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o overcome_v and_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o full_o vanquish_v hell_n death_n and_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o also_o do_v subdue_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o put_v they_o under_o not_o only_o his_o brazen_a foot_n but_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o member_n the_o end_n why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v foot_n of_o brass_n here_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o terrify_v certain_a wicked_a person_n in_o this_o church_n as_o fornicator_n and_o idolater_n nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o thyatira_n which_o by_o these_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v draw_v that_o way_n this_o than_o may_v be_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o loose_a liver_n 1_o namely_o to_o consider_v of_o christ_n brazen_a foot_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n walk_v there_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o foot_n of_o brass_n to_o trample_v and_o tread_v all_o his_o enemy_n to_o powder_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n lie_v in_o sin_n and_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n without_o care_n or_o conscience_n or_o any_o fear_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v the_o proposition_n wherein_o be_v propound_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o praise_n second_o a_o dispraise_n or_o rebuke_v the_o commendation_n in_o the_o 19_o verse_n the_o dispraise_n in_o the_o 20._o verse_n first_o she_o be_v commend_v general_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n second_o particular_o for_o many_o duty_n and_o virtue_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v i_o see_v and_o allow_v thy_o work_n and_o way_n the_o end_n why_o he_o allege_v and_o repeat_v these_o word_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o consider_v of_o his_o presence_n for_o christ_n before_o have_v fiery_a eye_n and_o here_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n to_o make_v this_o consideration_n to_o sink_v more_o deep_o and_o imprint_v it_o more_o thorough_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o commend_v she_o for_o many_o duty_n and_o virtue_n first_o love_n second_o service_n three_o patience_n four_a faith_n and_o increase_v of_o godliness_n first_o she_o be_v commend_v for_o love_n that_o be_v love_v to_o man_n not_o to_o god_n for_o for_o that_o she_o be_v commend_v after_o in_o the_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o by_o love_n and_o service_n be_v mean_v duty_n to_o man_n perform_v by_o man_n to_o man_n to_o know_v this_o love_n better_o note_v three_o point_n first_o what_o it_o be_v second_o the_o property_n of_o true_a love_n to_o man_n three_o how_o it_o must_v be_v practise_v towards_o man_n love_n to_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v well_o affect_v to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n first_o love_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 25._o second_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v well_o affect_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o his_o good_a to_o defend_v to_o seek_v and_o wish_v his_o good_a yea_o to_o be_v grieve_v with_o his_o hurt_n and_o misery_n and_o withal_o to_o have_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o hurt_n and_o misery_n three_o it_o must_v be_v to_o our_o neighbour_n not_o by_o dwell_v or_o habitation_n but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o nature_n have_v the_o same_o flesh_n with_o we_o &_o bear_v the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n then_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n be_v our_o neighbour_n though_o they_o dwell_v at_o the_o world_n end_n whether_o believer_n or_o infidel_n friend_n or_o foe_n to_o these_o we_o must_v be_v well_o affect_v four_o it_o must_v be_v for_o god_n sake_n for_o god_n must_v first_o absolute_o and_o principal_o be_v love_v and_o man_n for_o he_o so_o that_o our_o love_n to_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n spring_v and_o descend_v from_o it_o as_o for_o the_o property_n of_o our_o love_n to_o man_n it_o must_v be_v fervent_a and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o if_o need_v require_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o brother_n and_o for_o his_o neighbour_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 16._o second_o it_o must_v be_v fervent_a towards_o our_o enemy_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v much_o hatred_n malice_n and_o injury_n now_o we_o must_v love_v those_o person_n from_o who_o these_o come_v and_o love_n must_v be_v fervent_a that_o these_o like_a water_n do_v not_o quench_v it_o and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o love_n to_o man_n the_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o love_v he_o as_o ourselves_o as_o we_o love_v and_o wish_v well_o to_o ourselves_o hearty_o so_o must_v we_o love_v and_o wish_v well_o to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v to_o another_o as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v to_o we_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v to_o all_o man_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o you_o be_v a_o man_n to_o sell_v the_o devil_n offer_v he_o gain_v if_o he_o will_v lie_v now_o consider_v by_o thy_o own_o law_n will_v thou_o have_v another_o to_o deceive_v thou_o by_o lie_v no_o sure_o then_o deceive_v not_o thy_o neighor_n by_o false_a weight_n ware_n or_o otherwise_o by_o these_o three_o thing_n we_o see_v for_o what_o this_o church_n be_v commend_v this_o love_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o we_o but_o alas_o it_o wax_v cold_a every_o man_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o good_a no_o man_n his_o brother_n every_o man_n spend_v his_o labour_n wit_n and_o his_o calling_n to_o help_v himself_o no_o man_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o to_o help_v the_o common_a good_a or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o hurt_n or_o hinder_v of_o other_o for_o man_n think_v they_o may_v make_v the_o best_a of_o their_o own_o sell_v as_o dear_a as_o they_o can_v but_o we_o shall_v employ_v all_o our_o calling_n if_o we_o have_v true_a love_n not_o only_o to_o our_o own_o good_a but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o even_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o town_n country_n or_o church_n when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o seem_v to_o show_v great_a love_n of_o god_n but_o look_v into_o their_o calling_n there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o show_v they_o have_v no_o true_a but_o a_o outward_a love_n of_o god_n see_v they_o love_v not_o their_o neighbour_n live_v by_o injustice_n seek_v to_o flay_v he_o and_o draw_v out_o his_o very_a blood_n by_o cruel_a deal_n by_o gripe_v pill_a and_o poll_n now_o there_o can_v be_v true_a love_n of_o god_n where_o this_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v want_v 1._o john_n 3._o 21._o the_o second_o virtue_n for_o which_o this_o church_n be_v commend_v be_v service_n in_o this_o place_n
must_v not_o proceed_v from_o faith_n alone_o but_o from_o faith_n and_o love_n joint_o together_o for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o though_o a_o man_n do_v never_o so_o good_a thing_n if_o not_o in_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o 1._o cor._n 13._o three_o a_o special_a service_n be_v require_v to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o all_o our_o work_n must_v be_v do_v in_o service_n to_o man_n for_o the_o end_n of_o our_o calling_n be_v to_o do_v service_n to_o man_n and_o withal_o in_o do_v service_n to_o man_n to_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n paul_n command_v servant_n to_o please_v their_o master_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o serve_v he_o so_o of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n must_v do_v they_o in_o service_n to_o man_n and_o withal_o to_o serve_v god_n col._n 3._o 21._o this_o overthrow_v the_o papist_n fast_v pray_v pilgrimage_n hard_a attire_n and_o whip_v themselves_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o for_o these_o come_v not_o from_o faith_n and_o love_n neither_o be_v they_o do_v in_o service_n to_o man_n to_o do_v they_o good_a in_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o these_o neither_o benefit_n themselves_o nor_o other_o last_o of_o all_o patience_n be_v requisite_a that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v constancy_n and_o perseverance_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n as_o he_o ought_v but_o many_o will_v mock_v and_o jest_v at_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o cross_n by_o wicked_a man_n even_o by_o god_n providence_n now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v constant_a patience_n be_v necessary_a that_o so_o as_o the_o good_a ground_n he_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o patience_n to_o apply_v this_o every_o man_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o particular_a call_n must_v labour_v to_o show_v these_o four_o virtue_n his_o faith_n to_o god_n love_n to_o man_n his_o service_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o have_v patience_n to_o undergo_v all_o trouble_n which_o come_v by_o do_v his_o duty_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n be_v it_o never_o so_o base_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o work_n to_o god_n in_o it_o kind_a as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o give_v alm_n the_o five_o virtue_n be_v that_o her_o work_n be_v mo_z at_o last_o then_o at_o first_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v discommend_v for_o her_o decay_n in_o love_n but_o here_o christ_n commend_v this_o church_n for_o increase_v in_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o church_n may_v be_v commend_v for_o this_o virtue_n but_o alas_o it_o can_v for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o people_n be_v in_o number_n increase_v but_o little_a in_o practice_n and_o obedience_n heb._n 5._o they_o indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v teacher_n have_v so_o long_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o yet_o they_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v even_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o though_o they_o hear_v daily_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o knowledge_n no_o increase_n of_o zeal_n or_o of_o repentance_n no_o go_v on_o in_o grace_n 2._o tim._n 3._o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n yet_o never_o come_v to_o knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n in_o all_o estate_n man_n hear_v much_o learn_v little_a and_o practice_v less_o nay_o we_o have_v a_o worse_a fault_n for_o many_o among_o we_o have_v hear_v good_a thing_n go_v backward_o lose_v they_o become_v worse_o or_o else_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o this_o be_v our_o shame_n that_o many_o place_n which_o hear_v the_o wordless_a go_v before_o we_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n then_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v god_n wrath_n and_o discommendation_n let_v we_o now_o increase_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o old_a man_n to_o say_v they_o can_v though_o their_o memory_n fail_v yet_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v good_a and_o zealous_a affection_n young_a man_n must_v employ_v their_o strength_n and_o wit_n and_o memory_n in_o this_o to_o increase_v in_o grace_n &_o not_o to_o quench_v any_o grace_n but_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o for_o to_o he_o which_o have_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o which_o have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o have_v then_o all_o must_v labour_v to_o go_v on_o in_o grace_n that_o the_o teacher_n may_v have_v comfort_n and_o the_o hearer_n be_v free_v from_o shame_n and_o discommendation_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o 20._o here_o christ_n after_o his_o high_a commendation_n rebuke_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n first_o the_o whole_a church_n second_o a_o certain_a woman_n in_o the_o church_n the_o rebuke_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v first_o the_o reproof_n itself_o second_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o that_o be_v though_o i_o have_v hitherto_o commend_v thou_o yet_o thou_o have_v something_o which_o i_o like_v not_o but_o great_o dislike_v of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o reproof_n because_o thou_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jesabell_n to_o teach_v that_o be_v because_o they_o suffer_v a_o certain_a woman_n namely_o jesabel_n in_o the_o assembly_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v the_o people_n first_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o this_o church_n have_v give_v she_o of_o god_n for_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n she_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v preach_v who_o shall_v not_o and_o further_a authority_n to_o restrain_v wicked_a man_n and_o woman_n by_o her_o severe_a government_n the_o like_a power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o so_o of_o all_o church_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v preach_v and_o who_o not_o and_o also_o to_o restrain_v wicked_a man_n that_o they_o commit_v not_o what_o wickedness_n they_o will_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o authority_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v to_o all_o church_n nay_o without_o this_o no_o church_n can_v continue_v or_o stand_v and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v rule_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o severe_a government_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n and_o because_o this_o church_n use_v not_o this_o power_n therefore_o she_o be_v discommend_v now_o in_o every_o church_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v there_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o sin_n abound_v fornication_n adultery_n blasphemy_n usury_n drunkenness_n and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o this_o government_n which_o shall_v repress_v such_o sin_n this_o church_n sin_v first_o in_o suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o teach_v second_o to_o seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o word_n teach_v signify_v to_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o assembly_n then_o they_o sin_v in_o suffer_v a_o woman_n jesabel_n to_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o man_n for_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 8._o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o they_o must_v keep_v silence_n but_o it_o may_v object_v first_o that_o deborah_n and_o huldah_n be_v prophetess_n ans._n they_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o we_o may_v not_o make_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n upon_o extraordinary_a action_n second_o 1._o cor._n 11._o if_o a_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v ans._n first_o there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v extraordinary_a second_o they_o do_v sin_n and_o as_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v rebuke_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o command_v woman_n to_o be_v silent_a three_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v because_o they_o give_v assent_v to_o the_o minister_n pray_v say_n amen_o and_o to_o prophesy_v by_o sing_v psalm_n and_o read_v scripture_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n prophecy_n signify_v be_v take_v large_o so_o 1._o chron._n 25._o asaph_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v when_o he_o sing_v with_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o the_o congregation_n see_v christ_n rebuke_v they_o for_o suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n 1_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o warrantable_a that_o she_o shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n go_v together_o now_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v a_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n therefore_o not_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n yet_o they_o must_v teach_v at_o home_n solomon_n he_o learn_v many_o lesson_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o teach_v he_o at_o home_n prou._n 31._o so_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 5._o timothy_n be_v
her_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o commandment_n to_o repent_v for_o other_o end_n first_o that_o then_o he_o may_v with_o the_o time_n give_v grace_n also_o to_o repent_v that_o so_o she_o and_o we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o withal_o see_v our_o own_o want_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v as_o we_o be_v command_v and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o inexcusable_a and_o she_o repent_v not_o here_o jesabels_n sin_n be_v set_v down_o namely_o impenitency_n and_o go_v on_o in_o her_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n concern_v which_o sin_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o where_o impenitency_n be_v forbid_v second_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v first_o where_o it_o be_v forbid_v ans._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o word_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o two_o be_v sever_v and_o distinct_a neither_o can_v be_v mingle_v one_o with_o the_o other_o now_o the_o law_n command_v thing_n which_o we_o in_o that_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v can_v have_v fulfil_v but_o the_o gospel_n command_v thing_n above_o nature_n the_o law_n can_v command_v repentance_n see_v it_o reveal_v not_o repentance_n 2._o but_o the_o gospel_n command_v it_o and_o so_o by_o a_o evangelicall_a commandment_n this_o sin_n be_v forbid_v as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n how_o great_a this_o sin_n be_v know_v we_o that_o when_o man_n live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n see_v by_o it_o man_n heap_v up_o sin_n and_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v untrue_a for_o that_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n so_o be_v not_o impenitency_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o impenitency_n proper_o be_v at_o death_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v again_o that_o a_o man_n have_v free_a will_n see_v he_o give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v but_o she_o will_v not_o ans._n she_o have_v free_a will_n to_o sin_n as_o all_o man_n have_v and_o so_o to_o be_v impenitent_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o she_o have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o repent_v without_o god_n special_a grace_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o jesabel_n may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o church_n and_o most_o man_n among_o we_o he_o give_v we_o long_a time_n to_o repent_v ten_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o repute_n we_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n true_o but_o lie_v in_o sin_n in_o ignorance_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n in_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n covetousness_n adultery_n idleness_n drink_v and_o eat_v so_o that_o our_o life_n tell_v plain_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o turn_n to_o god_n true_o now_o christ_n have_v reprove_v the_o church_n and_o jesabel_n from_o the_o 22._o to_o the_o 28._o verse_n he_o give_v special_a counsel_n to_o they_o both_o the_o end_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v to_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o woman_n jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n the_o second_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n the_o counsel_n concern_v she_o be_v in_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v to_o repent_v thou_o jesabel_n and_o thy_o company_n and_o disciple_n repent_v of_o your_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o express_v but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v the_o reason_n vers_fw-la 22._o 23._o the_o reason_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o repent_v i_o will_v punish_v thou_o with_o sundry_a judgement_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o sundry_a judgement_n therefore_o repent_v behold_v i_o will_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o which_o note_n two_o part_n first_o a_o threaten_a second_o a_o exception_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o work_n before_o the_o threaten_a christ_n set_v this_o note_n of_o attention_n this_o shall_v teach_v she_o &_o we_o to_o consider_v serious_o of_o judgement_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n josias_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v his_o heart_n melt_v which_o be_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o king_n 24._o so_o when_o peter_n preach_v the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n because_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n due_a to_o they_o for_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act._n 2._o 37._o so_o shall_v we_o with_o josias_n be_v humble_v at_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o god_n threaten_n against_o sin_n and_o be_v move_v to_o repent_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o sin_n be_v so_o rife_a be_v because_o man_n think_v not_o earnest_o or_o else_o regard_v not_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n the_o threaten_a have_v three_o part_n according_a to_o three_o estate_n the_o first_o concern_v jesabel_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n by_o those_o 2._o sam._n 13._o 5._o of_o jonadab_n to_o amnon_n lie_v down_o on_o thy_o bed_n and_o feign_v thyself_o sick_a so_o here_o i_o i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n that_o be_v strike_v she_o with_o some_o great_a sickness_n the_o place_n namely_o the_o bed_n put_v for_o the_o sickness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o man_n lie_v on_o the_o bed_n jesabel_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o bed_n by_o fornication_n who_o abuse_v the_o bed_n the_o lord_n to_o punish_v she_o in_o the_o bed_n according_o give_v her_o sickness_n in_o the_o same_o bed_n which_o she_o abuse_v here_o be_v god_n deal_v with_o sinner_n he_o punish_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v abuse_v jesabel_n abuse_v the_o bed_n to_o fornication_n the_o lord_n punish_v she_o in_o the_o bed_n with_o some_o great_a disease_n and_o sickness_n dives_fw-la abuse_v his_o tongue_n and_o taste_v in_o god_n creature_n &_o he_o be_v punish_v in_o they_o luke_n 16._o he_o ask_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n gamester_n take_v pleasure_n in_o abuse_v time_n and_o spend_v it_o in_o card_v and_o dice_v their_o punishment_n it_o bring_v many_o judgement_n on_o they_o they_o come_v to_o ruin_v and_o misery_n ahab_n to_o get_v the_o vineyard_n shed_v blood_n the_o lord_n shed_v he_o jesabels_n and_o his_o child_n and_o they_o which_o live_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a for_o blood_n will_v have_v blood_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v man_n in_o those_o sin_n wherein_o they_o take_v most_o pleasure_n then_o this_o shall_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o abuse_v no_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v turn_v the_o same_o to_o our_o punishment_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o that_o be_v strike_v she_o with_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n here_o we_o see_v the_o author_n of_o sickness_n it_o be_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o man_n can_v learn_v this_o they_o will_v make_v better_a use_n of_o sickness_n if_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v cast_v i_o on_o my_o bed_n visit_v my_o body_n with_o sickness_n he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o some_o of_o my_o sin_n to_o humble_v i_o and_o make_v i_o repent_v then_o they_o will_v find_v in_o their_o recovery_n a_o blessing_n and_o live_v a_o new_a life_n isaiah_n 38._o hezekiah_n when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n know_v it_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n &_o therefore_o hear_v isaiah_n say_v he_o must_v die_v he_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v as_o for_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o crave_a pardon_n for_o they_o so_o jacob_n lie_v on_o his_o bed_n lean_v on_o his_o staff_n sit_v up_o and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o our_o sickness_n show_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o threaten_a which_o concern_v her_o disciple_n and_o follower_n which_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o their_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o great_a affliction_n we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o not_o a_o trick_n or_o slip_v of_o youth_n as_o we_o call_v it_o see_v christ_n assign_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o it_o again_o we_o see_v some_o cause_n why_o town_n city_n and_o country_n be_v afflict_v with_o much_o famine_n sword_n and_o pestilence_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v fornicator_n and_o maintainer_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n for_o god_n
send_v these_o judgement_n as_o for_o other_o sin_n so_o for_o fornication_n sodom_n be_v destroy_v for_o this_o sin_n and_o even_o in_o our_o time_n we_o have_v plague_n famine_n sword_n many_o sickness_n and_o that_o for_o this_o sin_n among_o the_o rest_n 1._o cor._n 11._o many_o be_v dead_a for_o this_o sin_n lest_o they_o shall_v come_v defile_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n now_o follow_v the_o exception_n except_o they_o repent_v here_o we_o see_v all_o god_n judgement_n and_o threaten_n be_v with_o exception_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o see_v christ_n add_v this_o exception_n unless_o they_o repent_v we_o see_v man_n of_o year_n condemn_v in_o the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o for_o sin_n as_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n indeed_o the_o least_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o condemnation_n but_o lie_v in_o sin_n that_o bring_v actual_a condemnation_n &_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o so_o that_o if_o man_n commit_v sin_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o he_o cast_v his_o soul_n away_o to_o commit_v sin_n be_v not_o that_o which_o kill_v we_o but_o to_o lie_v in_o sin_n for_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o after_o repent_v he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n second_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o threat_n for_o they_o go_v before_o this_o exception_n and_o come_v after_o where_o we_o see_v god_n mingle_v his_o mercy_n with_o judgement_n he_o show_v not_o all_o judgement_n nor_o all_o mercy_n but_o temper_v they_o together_o now_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v judgement_n on_o they_o unless_o they_o repent_v we_o see_v that_o repentance_n prevent_v temporal_a judgement_n we_o have_v have_v long_a peace_n and_o have_v abuse_v it_o to_o commit_v sin_n now_o we_o must_v look_v for_o god_n judgement_n and_o we_o see_v the_o spaniard_n as_o a_o weapon_n of_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o bring_v he_o on_o us._n the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v this_o and_o all_o god_n judgement_n be_v for_o high_a and_o low_a and_o all_o estate_n to_o repent_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v he_o away_o of_o thy_o work_n namely_o fornication_n &_o idolatry_n so_o we_o if_o we_o will_v repent_v we_o must_v cease_v from_o our_o particular_a sin_n as_o the_o drunkard_n from_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n for_o to_o say_v i_o be_o sorry_a and_o in_o general_a to_o repent_v as_o many_o man_n do_v be_v but_o to_o make_v show_n of_o repentance_n but_o man_n must_v leave_v each_o sin_n and_o do_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o threaten_a i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o her_o family_n and_o her_o child_n in_o fornication_n not_o they_o which_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n but_o proper_o for_o they_o be_v reprove_v before_o i_o will_v kill_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v so_o but_o he_o add_v i_o will_v kill_v with_o death_n for_o the_o certainty_n largeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o not_o spare_v they_o but_o the_o mother_n sin_v shall_v the_o child_n be_v punish_v for_o her_o sake_n ans._n in_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a punishment_n it_o may_v be_v so_o not_o in_o eternal_a punishment_n among_o man_n if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o traitor_n the_o son_n be_v punish_v and_o bear_v the_o shame_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v equity_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n in_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o good_a with_o god_n but_o there_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a why_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v city_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o family_n which_o be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o society_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o family_n now_o if_o one_o member_n sin_n the_o other_o may_v be_v punish_v as_o in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o stomach_n be_v sick_a the_o head_n feel_v it_o so_o when_o the_o father_n sin_v the_o son_n may_v be_v punish_v when_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n when_o the_o master_n the_o servant_n when_o the_o subject_n the_o magistrate_n because_o of_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o nigh_o bond_n of_o society_n between_o member_n of_o the_o same_o family_n city_n or_o kingdom_n be_v this_o so_o then_o parent_n have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o sin_n for_o they_o sin_v may_v bring_v judgment_n and_o death_n on_o their_o family_n or_o their_o child_n then_o be_v they_o cruel_a parent_n which_o live_v in_o sin_n not_o care_v for_o their_o child_n but_o by_o their_o sin_n bring_v god_n judgement_n on_o they_o and_o on_o their_o family_n let_v then_o every_o man_n in_o the_o society_n where_o he_o live_v be_v careful_a he_o sin_v not_o for_o than_o he_o may_v bring_v god_n judgement_n on_o the_o place_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o special_a member_n as_o ahab_n on_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o david_n on_o the_o whole_a people_n then_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o but_o live_v in_o sin_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o society_n unless_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v new_a man_n see_v they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v god_n judgement_n on_o that_o place_n where_o they_o live_v vers._n 24._o that_o all_o church_n may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n christ_n have_v propound_v his_o threaten_n here_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v it_o take_v place_n in_o they_o in_o jesabell_n and_o her_o company_n by_o remove_v of_o two_o carnal_a conceit_n whereby_o they_o may_v think_v to_o illude_v and_o avoid_v christ_n threaten_n for_o first_o they_o may_v have_v say_v our_o practice_n and_o sin_n be_v secret_a not_o know_v to_o man_n therefore_o though_o god_n threaten_v we_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o they_o they_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o us._n but_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o word_n cut_v off_o this_o first_o conception_n though_o you_o may_v persuade_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v escape_v judgement_n see_v your_o sin_n be_v secret_a yet_o i_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v discover_v they_o to_o all_o church_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o search_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v i_o see_v and_o know_v the_o most_o hide_a and_o secret_a thought_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o all_o church_n christ_n will_v discover_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o to_o all_o church_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o end_n to_o terrify_v jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o esteem_v of_o all_o church_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n to_o be_v evil_a thought_n of_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mat._n 18._o that_o which_o be_v bind_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n by_o god_n himself_o so_o by_o proportion_n those_o which_o be_v evil_o think_v of_o in_o god_n church_n and_o in_o disgrace_n of_o it_o they_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n see_v christ_n speak_v this_o to_o terrify_v jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n 1._o we_o must_v labour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o must_v approve_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o all_o yet_o especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o avoid_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v bring_v any_o disgrace_n or_o dishonour_n to_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v well_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o be_v il_fw-mi esteem_v ro._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 1._o the_o last_o verse_n paul_n say_v all_o the_o church_n salute_v you_o not_o that_o all_o church_n send_v commendation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o he_o say_v all_o true_a church_n plant_v by_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o they_o act._n 16._o paul_n approve_v of_o timothy_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v commend_v and_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o brethren_n at_o lyconium_fw-la and_o lystra_n so_o must_v we_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o what_o will_v christ_n have_v all_o church_n to_o know_v namely_o that_o i_o search_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n by_o heart_n and_o reins_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o by_o reins_n be_v mean_v the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o by_o heart_n be_v mean_v so_o much_o as_o it_o
second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhood_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pour_v forth_o into_o his_o manhood_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o gift_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o this_o perfection_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o number_n second_o in_o degree_n or_o measure_n first_o in_o number_n thus_o among_o god_n servant_n some_o have_v these_o grace_n some_o those_o none_o have_v all_o but_o christ_n have_v all_o the_o grace_n which_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v &_o more_o too_o second_o in_o degree_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o in_o measure_n than_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n also_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o sardis_n which_o be_v a_o dead_a people_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v they_o and_o to_o put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n use_v or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o other_o place_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o participation_n with_o christ_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n because_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v many_o great_a learned_a man_n which_o have_v excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n wit_n memory_n and_o understanding_n and_o though_o they_o have_v withal_o a_o reform_a and_o civil_a life_n yet_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o such_o worthy_a man_n have_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n want_v the_o special_a the_o cause_n be_v this_o their_o christ_n be_v a_o false_a christ_n yea_o a_o idol_n christ_n they_o profess_v the_o want_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o want_v christ._n therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o you_o see_v the_o great_a learn_v there_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o this_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n again_o many_o among_o we_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o grace_n neither_o of_o knowledge_n nor_o faith_n fear_n nor_o care_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n or_o a_o good_a conscience_n no_o spark_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ._n how_o can_v these_o stand_v together_o though_o they_o say_v they_o have_v christ_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o conclude_v then_o we_o must_v all_o be_v admonish_v to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n true_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o life_n eternal_a will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o till_o we_o have_v christ_n himself_o therefore_o first_o labour_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v true_o join_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v have_v all_o grace_n distil_v and_o flow_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o christ._n now_o the_o second_o royaltieis_n he_o have_v seven_o star_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n christ_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v they_o because_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o they_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o for_o he_o set_v they_o apart_o and_o give_v they_o whatsoever_o gift_n they_o have_v he_o appoint_v they_o their_o office_n duty_n and_o calling_n so_o as_o he_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o he_o appoint_v ordain_v make_v and_o preserve_v they_o as_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n so_o be_v he_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o minister_n he_o have_v power_n to_o save_v if_o they_o obey_v or_o to_o destroy_v if_o they_o rebel_v ob._n the_o church_n make_v minister_n ans._n the_o right_a of_o make_v minister_n and_o ordain_v they_o be_v christ_n royalty_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o church_n do_v but_o testify_v and_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v minister_n and_o approve_v they_o therefore_o he_o say_v here_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v he_o now_o the_o end_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a to_o make_v he_o know_v himself_o and_o his_o place_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o have_v sound_a conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o this_o point_n be_v a_o excellent_a motive_n to_o make_v they_o look_v to_o their_o duty_n their_o gift_n be_v not_o their_o own_o nay_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n this_o very_a consideration_n can_v but_o be_v effectual_a to_o stir_v up_o all_o pastor_n to_o regard_v their_o duty_n for_o see_v they_o be_v christ_n they_o must_v not_o do_v their_o own_o will_n we_o must_v renounce_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o bethink_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o christ_n let_v this_o consideration_n draw_v we_o on_o to_o do_v think_v and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n will_v if_o he_o will_v have_v you_o live_v be_v content_a because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o your_o life_n if_o to_o die_v be_v content_a because_o you_o be_v he_o and_o not_o your_o own_o so_o much_o for_o the_o preface_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o reproof_n second_o a_o promise_n the_o reproof_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o reproof_n and_o withal_o a_o remedy_n in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o know_v here_o note_v the_o vice_n and_o withal_o the_o reproof_n the_o vice_n be_v hypocrisy_n for_o she_o pretend_v religion_n in_o outward_a show_n but_o want_v it_o indeed_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o be_v the_o church_n about_o thou_o judge_v thou_o to_o live_v that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v anew_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v thou_o but_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o want_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o regeneration_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o great_a church_n by_o name_n the_o romish_a church_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o live_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v dead_a it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o disease_v full_a of_o sore_n and_o sickness_n and_o though_o the_o throat_n be_v cut_v yet_o it_o breathe_v and_o pant_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v stark_o dead_a and_o cold_a it_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n at_o all_o but_o some_o allege_v the_o contrary_a say_v it_o have_v the_o sacrament_n in_o it_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o they_o have_v baptism_n therefore_o a_o church_n ans._n baptism_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o samaritan_n have_v circumcision_n which_o be_v before_o baptism_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o people_n nor_o church_n of_o god_n os._n 1._o 9_o that_o there_o may_v be_v baptism_n &_o yet_o no_o church_n it_o appear_v because_o there_o may_v be_v baptism_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v baptism_n without_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n so_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a baptism_n but_o deny_v the_o inward_a baptism_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o christ_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n again_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o to_o the_o hide_a church_n in_o popery_n for_o the_o lord_n ever_o have_v his_o church_n among_o they_o he_o keep_v among_o they_o even_o 7._o thousand_o which_o never_o worship_v their_o idol_n now_o then_o that_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v in_o that_o church_n not_o for_o the_o papist_n but_o for_o god_n child_n among_o they_o by_o this_o we_o see_v god_n own_o providence_n to_o call_v they_o by_o those_o mean_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n
he_o reserve_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o they_o but_o they_o say_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n temple_n but_o antichrist_n as_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n ans._n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v hide_v now_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o not_o as_o a_o member_n but_o as_o a_o usurper_n thief_n and_o deceiver_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o church_n as_o wheat_n among_o chaff_n and_o gold_n in_o dross_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o life_n of_o all_o our_o great_a town_n in_o england_n for_o the_o body_n of_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o live_v if_o we_o look_v on_o their_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n and_o show_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o appear_v by_o the_o common_a sin_n now_o in_o prosperity_n as_o pride_n inward_a and_o outward_a fullness_n of_o bread_n carelessness_n in_o religion_n though_o we_o have_v now_o the_o word_n plentiful_o preach_v yet_o we_o seem_v to_o live_v be_v stark_o dead_a yet_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o church_n among_o we_o but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o people_n though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v but_o as_o a_o father_n which_o can_v reform_v his_o son_n by_o word_n must_v use_v the_o rod_n so_o the_o lord_n when_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o must_v needs_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o make_v we_o obey_v his_o will_n to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o try_v which_o be_v his_o own_o child_n &_o which_o not_o christ_n before_o call_v these_o seven_o church_n his_o true_a church_n use_v yet_o here_o we_o see_v this_o church_n have_v corruption_n in_o it_o so_o that_o a_o church_n may_v have_v corruption_n in_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n it_o may_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v a_o church_n for_o corruption_n in_o it_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n other_o church_n judge_v of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n see_v they_o to_o make_v show_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o must_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o see_v man_n live_v outward_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n profess_v religion_n judge_v of_o they_o in_o charity_n till_o we_o see_v some_o evident_a sign_n and_o commit_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n we_o see_v all_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o admit_v all_o judge_v well_o of_o they_o in_o charity_n come_v of_o believe_v parent_n and_o paul_n call_v all_o the_o church_n he_o write_v unto_o elect_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n condemn_v none_o till_o god_n make_v they_o manifest_a but_o thou_o be_v dead_a the_o church_n about_o judge_v she_o to_o live_v but_o christ_n judgement_n be_v thou_o be_v dead_a then_o we_o must_v regard_v especial_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o care_n so_o much_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o church_n though_o that_o be_v good_a as_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v err_v for_o though_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o commend_v we_o if_o christ_n approve_v we_o not_o our_o estate_n be_v miserable_a verse_n 2._o be_v awake_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n ready_a to_o die_v after_o the_o reproof_n follow_v first_o the_o remedy_n second_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o remedy_n note_v two_o duty_n first_o to_o be_v watchful_a second_o to_o confirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_v in_o they_o in_o that_o first_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v watchful_a we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a duty_n and_o then_o be_v a_o man_n watchful_a when_o he_o have_v great_a circumspection_n and_o heedinesse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o duty_n concern_v two_o thing_n namely_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n to_o watch_v against_o these_o two_o against_o sin_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n he_o may_v fall_v into_o to_o do_v this_o he_o must_v consider_v first_o his_o nature_n second_o his_o call_n first_o his_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v fall_v into_o all_o sin_n second_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o one_o sin_n then_o to_o another_o and_o against_o that_o he_o must_v labour_v most_o second_o for_o his_o call_n we_o must_v know_v that_o every_o calling_n have_v his_o sin_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n now_o a_o man_n must_v consider_v which_o be_v the_o especial_a sin_n of_o his_o call_n and_o when_o a_o man_n see_v they_o he_o shall_v know_v by_o these_o two_o into_o what_o sin_n he_o may_v fall_v and_o against_o they_o he_o must_v watch_v another_o thing_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o any_o sin_n pro._n 4._o 24._o above_o all_o watch_n and_o ward_n keep_v thy_o heart_n that_o be_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o keep_v thy_o heart_n clean_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o watchfulness_n be_v in_o death_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o judgement_n unto_o we_o or_o in_o particular_a by_o death_n in_o which_o note_n two_o thing_n first_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n or_o to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o must_v make_v account_n that_o every_o day_n be_v the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a judgement_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o christ_n come_n to_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o die_v every_o hour_n as_o if_o christ_n will_v come_v even_o this_o day_n so_o to_o morrow_n and_o every_o day_n that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o must_v use_v sobriety_n and_o temperancy_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n moderate_o to_o use_v they_o not_o to_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o pleasure_n &_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n for_o we_o they_o forget_v the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o as_o christ_n prescribe_v the_o remedy_n to_o sardis_n so_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o better_a than_o they_o we_o take_v great_a care_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n if_o a_o town_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v sack_v or_o a_o house_n to_o be_v rob_v we_o will_v set_v watch_n and_o ward_n to_o guard_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o watch_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o hazard_v they_o at_o death_n for_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o watch_v be_v the_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o security_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 3._o when_o man_n cry_v peace_n then_o come_v destruction_n luk._n 12._o when_o the_o rich_a man_n think_v all_o be_v safe_a then_o come_v destruction_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o he_o when_o the_o old_a world_n think_v nothing_o then_o come_v the_o flood_n and_o sweep_v they_o away_o this_o shall_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o watch_n both_o against_o sin_n and_o death_n unless_o we_o will_v cast_v away_o our_o soul_n and_o strengthen_v here_o be_v the_o second_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o decay_a grace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v have_v many_o grace_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v lose_v and_o many_o be_v sore_o decay_v therefore_o labour_v to_o recover_v and_o strengthen_v they_o where_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o preserve_v it_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o to_o increase_v and_o grow_v on_o and_o strengthen_v it_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o one_o estate_n but_o increase_n in_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v become_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n by_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o in_o day_n for_o our_o gift_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n we_o be_v his_o steward_n he_o look_v to_o have_v his_o own_o with_o advantage_n else_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n then_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o do_v so_o we_o must_v often_o and_o daily_o read_v the_o scripture_n daily_o hear_v they_o and_o meditate_v on_o they_o use_v the_o sacrament_n often_o use_v often_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n and_o strive_v daily_o against_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o withal_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o good_a
root_n from_o whence_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o all_o righteousness_n see_v christ_n be_v holy_a use_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o we_o yea_o the_o root_n of_o all_o holiness_n we_o must_v note_v this_o main_a principle_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v and_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n as_o a_o branch_n into_o a_o tree_n and_o be_v once_o in_o he_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n to_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kill_v in_o we_o the_o old_a man_n our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o also_o renew_v in_o we_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n as_o sensible_o in_o we_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o show_v this_o virtue_n we_o receive_v of_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o branch_n show_v the_o sap_n it_o receive_v from_o the_o root_n by_o the_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n 2_o see_v christ_n be_v thus_o holy_a he_o propound_v to_o we_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o to_o mark_v what_o he_o do_v and_o to_o imitate_v it_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 4._o we_o must_v purge_v ourselves_o of_o sin_n and_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a for_o he_o which_o be_v not_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n or_o fellowship_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n three_o we_o see_v that_o title_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v blasphemous_a to_o call_v he_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v common_a in_o all_o their_o speech_n to_o he_o now_o he_o in_o that_o take_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n honour_n communicable_a to_o none_o else_o nay_o he_o take_v more_o on_o he_o then_o christ_n here_o do_v for_o christ_n be_v call_v but_o holy_a he_o be_v call_v holiness_n itself_o the_o second_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v truth_n christ_n be_v call_v true_a in_o three_o respect_n first_o because_o without_o error_n and_o ignorance_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o do_v not_o creature_n but_o by_o virtue_n from_o he_o second_o because_o what_o he_o will_v and_o decree_v he_o will_v and_o decree_v serious_o without_o fraud_n deceit_n or_o any_o contradiction_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o itself_o but_o all_o without_o change_n and_o alteration_n three_o because_o he_o make_v good_a all_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n he_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v they_o all_o he_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o amen_o see_v christ_n be_v true_a 1._o nay_o truth_n itself_o we_o see_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o false_a spirit_n for_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o error_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n nay_o his_o nature_n be_v to_o lie_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n be_v true_a nay_o truth_n itself_o every_o way_n true_a in_o his_o knowledge_n in_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v true_a see_v christ_n be_v absolute_o true_a 2._o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v his_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n without_o doubt_v for_o see_v christ_n be_v true_a nay_o truth_n itself_o what_o need_v we_o call_v his_o promise_n into_o question_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a prop_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o which_o promise_v be_v true_a &_o therefore_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n so_o in_o persecution_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n trust_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o help_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v because_o he_o be_v most_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n see_v he_o be_v so_o true_a 3._o he_o propound_v himself_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o us._n christ_n he_o know_v thing_n true_o he_o will_v and_o decree_v thing_n serious_o so_o shall_v we_o promise_v and_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a our_o lawful_a promise_n psal._n 55._o the_o lord_n hate_v the_o deceitful_a person_n reu._n 20._o without_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v all_o deceitful_a and_o lie_a person_n psal._n 15._o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o to_o speak_v truth_n from_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n 3_o christ_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o kingly_a office_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n of_o david_n isaiah_n 22._o 22._o speak_v of_o eliakim_n say_v i_o will_v put_v the_o key_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o ezra_n have_v be_v hezechiahs_n steward_n a_o ancient_a steward_n in_o many_o kingdom_n but_o in_o his_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o duty_n therefore_o he_o decree_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o to_o place_n eliakim_n in_o his_o stead_n 2._o king_n 18._o 18._o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o will_v put_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n on_o his_o shoulder_n for_o by_o david_n house_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o place_n and_o invest_v he_o into_o his_o office_n and_o give_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n christ_n here_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n great_a and_o large_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o chief_a governor_n in_o a_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v say_v david_n key_n be_v temporal_a christ_n kingdom_n spiritual_a ans._n first_o christ_n have_v david_n key_n proper_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n so_o that_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o next_o to_o it_o and_o have_v true_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n luk._n 3._o and_o christ_n challenge_v his_o right_n say_v mat._n 17._o 26._o that_o the_o king_n son_n be_v free_a and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n 2_o christ_n have_v david_n key_n typical_o and_o figurative_o for_o david_n temporal_a kingdom_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n so_o david_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v often_o call_v christ_n and_o ezec._n 3_o christ_n be_v call_v david_n now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v david_n kingdom_n and_o not_o nero_n or_o any_o other_o because_o their_o kingdom_n be_v kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o misery_n and_o curse_a kingdom_n but_o david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n a_o bless_a kingdom_n have_v those_o man_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n then_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v david_n key_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o with_o david_n but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o david_n key_n christ_n mat._n 2._o be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n not_o that_o he_o use_v their_o rite_n and_o custom_n for_o he_o drink_v wine_n they_o do_v not_o but_o because_o he_o be_v that_o signify_v by_o a_o nazarite_n namely_o by_o samson_n jud._n 13._o for_o as_o he_o slay_v more_o by_o his_o death_n then_o by_o his_o life_n so_o christ_n he_o save_v more_o by_o death_n then_o by_o his_o life_n yet_o christ_n be_v a_o nazarite_n that_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o pollution_n and_o so_o christ_n have_v david_n key_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a key_n signify_v by_o his_o temporal_a key_n which_o key_n signify_v authority_n power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o open_v and_o none_o shut_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v relation_n to_o a_o house_n where_o when_o one_o open_v the_o door_n he_o open_v the_o house_n and_o so_o christ_n he_o open_v and_o he_o shut_v which_o show_v his_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o he_o have_v it_o absolute_o no_o creature_n be_v above_o he_o but_o he_o can_v shut_v or_o open_v at_o his_o pleasure_n now_o this_o key_n be_v the_o power_n of_o christ._n in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o supreme_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o can_v save_v or_o destroy_v now_o this_o sovereign_a power_n of_o christ_n have_v three_o part_n first_o to_o prescribe_v second_o to_o judge_v three_o to_o save_v and_o destory_n first_o to_o prescribe_v he_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n without_o constraint_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o command_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v or_o not_o so_o he_o
etc._n here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o minister_n be_v either_o certain_a or_o uncertain_a of_o man_n repentance_n be_v certain_a they_o must_v remit_v sin_n certain_o and_o simple_o but_o be_v uncertain_a they_o must_v do_v it_o with_o condition_n and_o so_o they_o must_v simple_o or_o with_o condition_n remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n then_o in_o the_o public_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n man_n must_v pronounce_v with_o condition_n see_v they_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v penitent_a who_o not_o their_o auditor_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n some_o believe_v and_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v lydiaes_n heart_n be_v open_v simon_n magus_n be_v harden_v the_o second_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o man_n and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v set_v down_o and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o after_o the_o promise_n be_v add_v vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o power_n whereby_o the_o church_n pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o put_v the_o same_o sentence_n in_o execution_n it_o have_v two_o part_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n excommunication_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n exclude_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n from_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o so_o much_o be_v in_o true_a excommunication_n we_o see_v 1._o cor._n 5._o the_o incestuous_a person_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o regiment_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o body_n some_o way_n afflict_v math._n 18._o 17._o if_o the_o offender_n will_v not_o repent_v be_v excommunicate_a he_o must_v be_v as_o a_o profane_a man_n even_o one_o which_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o some_o may_v say_v christ_n only_o can_v thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o so_o he_o do_v proper_o yet_o the_o church_n pronounce_v who_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o refuse_v as_o that_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o shut_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n she_o can_v debar_v he_o of_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 6._o the_o drunkard_n which_o live_v in_o drunkenness_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o church_n shut_v he_o out_o by_o her_o sentence_n even_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o christ._n ob._n if_o this_o be_v so_o they_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v shut_v out_o see_v he_o may_v fall_v to_o such_o sin_n ans._n he_o may_v in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n not_o whole_o and_o for_o ever_o because_o he_o may_v be_v overtake_v often_o but_o yet_o as_o a_o free_a citizen_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o freeman_n though_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o freedom_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o in_o part_n for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v shut_v out_o have_v no_o use_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o whole_o and_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v not_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o excommunication_n be_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n use_v it_o must_v be_v use_v with_o great_a advice_n and_o due_a preparation_n as_o we_o will_v when_o we_o cut_v off_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n not_o rash_o for_o than_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o three_o commandment_n see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n special_a ordinance_n which_o we_o abuse_v when_o it_o be_v execute_v for_o each_o small_a offence_n this_o excommunication_n have_v one_o especial_a degree_n as_o 1._o cor._n 16._o 22._o he_o which_o love_v not_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o be_v accurse_a and_o whole_o shut_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v only_o pronounce_v upon_o one_o which_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o the_o church_n upon_o sufficient_a ground_n may_v pronounce_v it_o but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o discern_v this_o sin_n be_v more_o in_o the_o heart_n than_o any_o where_o else_o for_o it_o be_v a_o set_a malice_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o knowledge_n now_o contrary_a to_o excommunication_n be_v absolution_n when_o a_o offender_n upon_o his_o sufficient_a repentance_n be_v approve_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n first_o christ_n must_v receive_v he_o then_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o repentance_n pronounce_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v further_o to_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o must_v know_v four_o abuse_n creep_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o they_o the_o first_o abuse_n be_v in_o former_a age_n in_o that_o they_o give_v they_o only_o to_o peter_n person_n &_o bar_v all_o other_o pastor_n from_o they_o whereas_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o pastor_n in_o their_o place_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n ob._n mat._n 16._o 19_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o peter_n ans._n but_o before_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o peter_n he_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o endue_v with_o aptness_n answer_v in_o steed_n of_o all_o not_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o answer_v but_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n he_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o ergo_fw-la christ_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o al._n second_o john_n 20._o 23._o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o all_o not_o to_o peter_n alone_o and_o minister_n have_v that_o power_n convey_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 28._o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o they_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o they_o i_o say_v which_o shall_v preach_v and_o baptise_v as_o they_o do_v the_o second_o abuse_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v turn_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n into_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o make_v it_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o prince_n and_o church_n whereby_o they_o put_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o king_n and_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o service_n and_o no_o supremacy_n the_o three_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v only_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n to_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o read_v the_o contrary_a in_o god_n word_n josias_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 32._o he_o intend_v to_o banish_v idolatry_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o cause_v the_o people_n of_o benjamin_n and_o judah_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o covenant_n his_o subject_n to_o obey_v his_o intent_n and_o this_o be_v commend_v in_o he_o but_o they_o say_v that_o prince_n have_v not_o the_o chief_a power_n to_o govern_v because_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n answ._n spiritual_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n spiritual_o yet_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n civil_o to_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o forsake_v idolatry_n but_o then_o say_v some_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o pastor_n answ._n if_o we_o consider_v the_o pastor_n person_n and_o good_n they_o be_v under_o the_o prince_n but_o as_o they_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n the_o king_n must_v honour_v they_o for_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o make_v the_o pastor_n above_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o get_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o great_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o four_o abuse_n be_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v turn_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o every_o popish_a priest_n sit_v as_o judge_v and_o every_o man_n come_v to_o he_o kneel_v to_o he_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v remember_v against_o every_o commandment_n he_o injoin_v he_o to_o bewail_v they_o and_o after_o some_o sign_n of_o repentance_n he_o forgive_v the_o fault_n and_o that_o proper_o as_o god_n do_v yet_o after_o pardon_n he_o must_v undergo_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o he_o forgive_v the_o fault_n only_o not_o the_o punishment_n in_o which_o abuse_n note_v these_o error_n first_o there_o be_v confession_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n second_o he_o give_v absolution_n proper_o as_o god_n do_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o even_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v that_o god_n alone_o forgive_v sin_n
proper_o three_o they_o absolve_v from_o the_o fault_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n and_o this_o be_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o get_v whole_a country_n yea_o all_o man_n land_n and_o live_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n four_o they_o will_v have_v they_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o withal_o make_v christ_n satisfaction_n imperfect_a now_o by_o these_o four_o abuse_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n unto_o they_o be_v no_o true_a christ_n but_o though_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n the_o cross_a key_n in_o his_o arm_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o nay_o see_v he_o make_v new_a door_n as_o beside_o that_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n those_o of_o purgatory_n and_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la 1._o he_o must_v make_v new_a key_n to_o open_v they_o flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o key_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v both_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v we_o learn_v that_o he_o open_v not_o to_o all_o man_n and_o every_o person_n but_o shut_v heaven_n gate_n against_o some_o for_o adam_n fall_v from_o god_n favour_n by_o his_o sin_n shut_v out_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n both_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a paradise_n so_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v now_o as_o a_o partition_n wall_n and_o a_o cloud_n to_o separate_v god_n and_o us._n and_o for_o this_o even_o for_o our_o sin_n christ_n shut_v some_o out_o of_o heaven_n then_o by_o this_o we_o see_v our_o miserable_a case_n for_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n our_o sin_n have_v be_v as_o so_o many_o bar_n to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n gate_n which_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n yet_o the_o devil_n bewitch_v we_o and_o make_v we_o think_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n great_a sin_n be_v small_a small_a none_o whereas_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shut_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o again_o 2._o see_v sin_n shut_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n we_o must_v repent_v for_o every_o sin_n for_o we_o can_v come_v thither_o if_o we_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o bar_n and_o lock_v to_o shut_v we_o from_o god_n kingdom_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v these_o bolt_n take_v of_o which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o alone_o can_v take_v they_o away_o three_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n open_v heaven_n to_o some_o as_o to_o nathanael_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o have_v now_o open_v heaven_n door_n by_o his_o death_n and_o trace_v the_o way_n by_o his_o blood_n now_o the_o door_n be_v open_a we_o must_v labour_v to_o enter_v in_o yea_o thrust_n and_o crowd_n to_o get_v in_o that_o we_o may_v come_v thither_o we_o must_v become_v member_n first_o of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n else_o we_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o first_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o door_n namely_o the_o church_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o house_n namely_o heaven_n now_o the_o church_n be_v the_o door_n and_o in_o it_o be_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n first_o humble_a thyself_o for_o all_o thy_o sin_n second_o trust_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o purpose_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n and_o constant_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n but_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o open_v this_o door_n in_o this_o life_n where_o the_o key_n be_v thou_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n from_o this_o eight_o verse_n to_o the_o eleven_o be_v contain_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v three_o head_n first_o praise_n second_o promise_n three_o commandment_n the_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o eigth_n verse_n the_o promise_n be_v twofold_a in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n the_o commandment_n in_o the_o eleven_o 1._o the_o praise_n be_v propound_v summary_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n then_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o praise_v she_o where_o the_o former_a word_n be_v expound_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n this_o have_v be_v expound_v in_o every_o epistle_n i_o know_v and_o approve_v thy_o course_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n these_o word_n be_v repeat_v in_o every_o epistle_n to_o stir_v up_o every_o church_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n will_v have_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o see_v all_o we_o do_v be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o all_o our_o action_n then_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o our_o action_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n as_o before_o his_o majesty_n and_o where_o this_o consideration_n be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o true_a religion_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o commendation_n be_v add_v behold_v etc._n etc._n here_o note_v two_o point_n first_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o open_a door_n etc._n etc._n second_o what_o be_v the_o work_v he_o approve_v thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n behold_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o philadelpha_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n if_o of_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o that_o be_v behold_v and_o consider_v i_o have_v give_v and_o vouchsafe_v thou_o liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v my_o gospel_n and_o by_o preach_v to_o win_v and_o convert_v sinner_n to_o i_o so_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o there_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n signify_v by_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o be_v endue_v but_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o gift_n yet_o thou_o have_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o deny_v my_o gospel_n in_o persecution_n now_o christ_n say_v thus_o to_o this_o minister_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o preach_v show_v it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n behold_v and_o the_o word_n themselves_o import_v that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o most_o worthy_a prophet_n have_v not_o have_v this_o grant_v as_o isaiah_n ezechiel_n etc._n etc._n they_o harden_v the_o people_n and_o they_o say_v they_o spend_v their_o strength_n in_o vain_a &_o do_v no_o good_a for_o this_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n dan._n 12._o they_o shall_v shine_v for_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n as_o star_n in_o heaven_n then_o they_o which_o have_v this_o privilege_n shall_v esteem_v of_o it_o high_o above_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a dignity_n above_o all_o earthly_a preferment_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n though_o thou_o have_v but_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n use_v yet_o thou_o have_v maintain_v my_o word_n here_o we_o see_v that_o minister_n though_o endue_v with_o small_a gift_n may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n as_o this_o angel_n of_o philadelphia_n do_v and_o we_o have_v see_v by_o experience_n when_o as_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n in_o this_o place_n learn_v abound_v yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v stand_v out_o for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o one_o not_o far_o off_o have_v but_o small_a gift_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o school-learning_n stand_v out_o and_o seal_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o now_o man_n of_o small_a gift_n further_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n more_o than_o they_o which_o have_v far_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o art_n and_o tong_n for_o such_o as_o have_v great_a gift_n be_v common_o flacke_a so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v behind_o they_o in_o gift_n a_o hundred_o degree_n do_v more_o good_a in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o by_o a_o thousand_o degree_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o man_n must_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o labour_n to_o know_v art_n and_o tongue_n though_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n which_o want_v such_o school-learning_n they_o have_v zeal_n and_o do_v more_o good_a than_o they_o which_o excel_v in_o they_o that_o so_o man_n of_o great_a
gift_n may_v be_v humble_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n naamans_n servant_n persuade_v he_o when_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n can_v 2._o king_n 5._o 12._o behold_v these_o word_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o door_n that_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o title_n to_o it_o i_o approve_v thy_o work_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o now_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n not_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o confute_v universal_a redemption_n use_v if_o this_o than_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v such_o liberty_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o use_v it_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o place_n we_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o see_v heaven_n open_a by_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o then_o be_v so_o slack_a to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o alas_o we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o we_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o load_n to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v enter_v in_o oh_o let_v we_o cast_v off_o such_o burden_n that_o so_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o enter_v which_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v that_o be_v no_o power_n after_o i_o have_v open_v heaven_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v it_o here_o after_o the_o liberty_n he_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o namely_o for_o ever_o how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n effectual_o if_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v because_o they_o will_v not_o so_o christ_n shall_v for_o his_o part_n open_a heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v shut_v it_o by_o their_o will_n but_o christ_n say_v no_o power_n either_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o he_o have_v once_o open_v the_o same_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n thou_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o little_a and_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n &_o regeneration_n yet_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n thou_o have_v defend_v my_o word_n and_o not_o deny_v i_o in_o persecution_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v do_v work_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a if_o his_o grace_n be_v true_a grace_n math._n 17._o if_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n now_o that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o miraculous_a faith_n that_o be_v true_a of_o justify_v faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a though_o never_o so_o little_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v work_n please_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n for_o god_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v true_a not_o feign_v in_o this_o be_v a_o special_a comfort_n for_o those_o which_o labour_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n such_o be_v often_o trouble_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o small_a measure_n the_o lord_n accept_v of_o they_o if_o they_o labour_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n accept_v a_o man_n not_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v but_o for_o that_o he_o bestow_v on_o he_o be_v it_o much_o or_o little_a this_o may_v encourage_v those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o in_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o make_v such_o proceed_n as_o they_o shall_v for_o many_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o require_v so_o much_o they_o cast_v all_o off_o and_o never_o labour_v to_o come_v to_o know_v religion_n and_o to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o these_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o small_a gift_n if_o they_o be_v true_a he_o accept_v a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n he_o bestow_v on_o he_o be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o then_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v for_o our_o want_n imperfection_n and_o ignorances_n for_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o have_v true_a faith_n the_o lord_n regard_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o abuse_v not_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o still_o labour_n to_o come_v to_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v most_o approve_v of_o because_o etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n show_v for_o what_o work_v he_o commend_v this_o church_n first_o she_o keep_v his_o word_n second_o she_o deny_v not_o his_o name_n but_o maintain_v it_o in_o persecution_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o these_o two_o contain_v even_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o these_o must_v be_v a_o example_n for_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v his_o will_n second_o we_o must_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n defend_v his_o name_n and_o maintain_v his_o word_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n a_o few_o word_n but_o a_o great_a duty_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v care_n to_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o will_n and_o happy_a be_v we_o indeed_o if_o christ_n can_v say_v so_o of_o we_o that_o we_o obey_v his_o word_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o obey_v and_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o can_v for_o though_o in_o show_n we_o profess_v we_o do_v yet_o in_o life_n we_o show_v we_o fail_v in_o most_o point_n of_o both_o vers._n 9_o 10._o in_o these_o verse_n be_v two_o promise_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o certain_a jew_n behold_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n concern_v the_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n now_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o bare_a man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n yet_o deny_v christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o so_o persecute_v this_o church_n now_o christ_n here_o promise_v he_o will_v make_v this_o synagogue_n repent_v and_o become_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o profess_v christ_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o this_o promise_n note_v three_o point_n first_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o conversion_n namely_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o or_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o estate_n to_o worship_v i_o second_o who_o be_v convert_v namely_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n three_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n they_o shall_v worship_v before_o thy_o foot_n first_o the_o author_n of_o their_o conversion_n be_v christ_n himself_o for_o so_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o repent_v these_o be_v significant_a word_n which_o give_v all_o to_o god_n in_o their_o conversion_n of_o some_o and_o of_o all_o sinner_n god_n be_v the_o sole_a author_n man_n have_v no_o stroke_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n man_n indeed_o will_v it_o and_o be_v convert_v willing_o yet_o not_o by_o nature_n do_v he_o will_v it_o but_o by_o grace_n this_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o nature_n and_o grace_n may_v concur_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o a_o man_n say_v they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o grace_n can_v will_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a he_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o walk_v yet_o be_v faint_a he_o can_v unless_o he_o lean_v on_o another_o shoulder_n so_o a_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o it_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o first_o by_o grace_n but_o ephes._n 2._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o sick_a but_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o can_v move_v one_o foot_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n object_n but_o say_v they_o than_o man_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o block_n if_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o conversion_n answ._n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o conversion_n yet_o he_o have_v sense_n and_o understanding_n which_o he_o can_v use_v in_o natural_a and_o civil_a cause_n though_o he_o can_v use_v they_o in_o spiritual_a action_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o
like_o a_o stock_n i_o will_v give_v they_o and_o make_v they_o come_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v he_o can_v either_o come_v or_o not_o come_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o though_o god_n do_v for_o his_o part_n offer_v man_n grace_n and_o will_v he_o to_o come_v yet_o he_o may_v refuse_v it_o and_o not_o come_v but_o if_o god_n call_v man_n can_v but_o come_v else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o and_o make_v he_o come_v but_o they_o say_v matth._n 23._o christ_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o will_v not_o answ._n he_o speak_v that_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n again_o say_v they_o act._n 27._o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o no_o inferior_a power_n can_v resist_v a_o superior_a to_o come_v to_o the_o next_o who_o be_v convert_v namely_o a_o certain_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o philadelphia_n which_o say_v they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o christ_n yet_o indeed_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o we_o see_v not_o only_o small_a use_v but_o great_a and_o old_a sinner_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v christ_n he_o die_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o sinner_n great_a rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a if_o they_o can_v repent_v they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o come_v to_o christ._n 2._o thess._n 2._o 26._o they_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o devil_n snare_n so_o as_o he_o will_v wish_v they_o no_o sure_a rom._n 1._o some_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o of_o they_o repent_v then_o we_o see_v great_a grievous_a and_o notorious_a sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o gather_v comfort_n hence_o that_o though_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v repent_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n no_o sin_n can_v hinder_v we_o from_o christ._n we_o read_v that_o christ_n heal_v three_o sort_n of_o dead_a man_n some_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n some_o bury_v and_o some_o which_o lie_v four_o day_n and_o stanke_z as_o lazarus_n do_v so_o christ_n heal_v all_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o call_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o they_o which_o lie_v stink_a in_o sin_n and_o be_v almost_o rot_v in_o they_o then_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n exceed_a mercy_n when_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o repent_v come_v and_o cast_v away_o thy_o sin_n though_o thou_o be_v a_o vassal_n of_o satan_n a_o man_n rot_v in_o sin_n yet_o christ_n have_v mercy_n infinite_a he_o can_v heal_v and_o help_v thou_o and_o he_o come_v to_o call_v not_o those_o which_o think_v they_o be_v righteous_a but_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a sinner_n to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o lion_n paw_n and_o to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n then_o abuse_v not_o this_o exceed_a mercy_n but_o bless_v his_o majesty_n for_o it_o and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o repent_v to_o bring_v thou_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o lively_a member_n in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n namely_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n i_o will_v make_v they_o worship_n these_o word_n be_v expound_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o where_o the_o child_n of_o god_n prophesy_v there_o come_v in_o a_o unlearned_a man_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v so_o here_o he_o will_v cause_v these_o wicked_a jew_n to_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n and_o adore_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n in_o these_o word_n note_v two_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n the_o first_o concern_v god_n the_o second_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o to_o worship_n god_n it_o be_v a_o true_a fruit_n of_o a_o convert_a sinner_n which_o no_o man_n can_v true_o perform_v as_o he_o ought_v till_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o wit_n to_o worship_n and_o adore_v god_n in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o saint_n &_o people_n the_o natural_a man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v but_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o none_o but_o he_o which_o be_v true_o convert_v can_v perform_v another_o may_v perform_v outward_a worship_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o true_a worship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v perform_v now_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n three_o property_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n first_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_n not_o worship_v simple_o but_o come_v signify_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v voluntary_a willing_a and_o cheerful_a not_o of_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n but_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o judgement_n for_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o psa._n 110._o they_o come_v free_o not_o by_o compulsion_n then_o we_o see_v how_o most_o man_n come_v short_a for_o man_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o love_n of_o the_o word_n never_o or_o seldom_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o only_o come_v to_o morning_n or_o evening_n prayer_n because_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o law_n will_v compel_v they_o these_o be_v no_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v abide_v any_o worshipper_n but_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a and_o worship_n that_o be_v reverence_n god_n with_o bow_v the_o body_n or_o knee_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o property_n we_o must_v express_v our_o reverence_n in_o convenient_a and_o seemly_a bow_v of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o knee_n then_o we_o see_v this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o necessary_a to_o use_v meet_a and_o convenient_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o bow_v down_o and_o prostrate_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n isaiah_n 6._o the_o angel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n cover_v their_o foot_n with_o three_o wing_n and_o their_o face_n with_o other_o three_o testify_v their_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o must_v god_n people_n worship_v he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o come_v short_a in_o this_o duty_n for_o whereas_o we_o shall_v use_v seemly_a and_o convenient_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n to_o show_v our_o reverence_n and_o humility_n we_o see_v many_o lie_n snort_v and_o lean_v on_o their_o elbow_n other_o unreverent_o with_o their_o head_n cover_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v bare_a for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v reverence_v he_o with_o both_o before_o thy_o foot_n this_o be_v the_o three_o property_n namely_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n they_o shall_v prostrate_v themselves_o at_o their_o foot_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o prayer_n they_o must_v be_v humble_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n beat_v down_o be_v smite_v with_o fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n act._n 16._o 29._o the_o jailor_n over_o night_n put_v paul_n into_o prison_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n find_v all_o the_o prison_n door_n open_a and_o think_v all_o the_o prisoner_n to_o be_v go_v he_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o now_o be_v thus_o astonish_v and_o afraid_a paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o which_o before_o he_o contemn_v but_o now_o be_v smite_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v paul_n willing_o with_o tremble_v and_o come_v kneel_v and_o crouch_v to_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o until_o a_o man_n be_v smite_v down_o with_o fear_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n with_o sense_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o come_v to_o humble_v himself_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o few_o true_a professor_n and_o that_o all_o serve_v god_n with_o formal_a worship_n be_v because_o they_o be_v never_o cast_v down_o they_o be_v never_o smite_v with_o fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n never_o confound_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o till_o these_o be_v in_o we_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o can_v worship_v god_n we_o can_v
bow_v and_o crouch_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o most_o of_o the_o people_n every_o where_o content_n themselves_o with_o outward_a and_o formal_a worship_n with_o mumble_v over_o their_o creed_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o be_v never_o smite_v down_o with_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o their_o own_o sin_n their_o natural_a pride_n be_v never_o beat_v down_o with_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n then_o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n let_v we_o come_v willing_o let_v we_o worship_n god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o let_v we_o come_v with_o humble_a heart_n with_o mortify_a mind_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o aright_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o the_o conversion_n concern_v man_n before_o thy_o foot_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v reverence_v it_o and_o the_o member_n thereof_o they_o shall_v cast_v themselves_o down_o in_o the_o congregation_n as_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o footstool_n for_o they_o to_o trample_v and_o tread_v on_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o these_o convert_a jew_n have_v before_o commit_v this_o their_o exceed_a reverence_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o base_a conceit_n and_o vile_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o true_a convert_n study_v to_o confess_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o think_v so_o base_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v not_o a_o member_n but_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o must_v we_o follow_v if_o we_o be_v true_o convert_v we_o must_v have_v a_o base_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o think_v we_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a of_o all_o god_n people_n &_o give_v place_n to_o all_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n paul_n tim._n 2._o call_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o we_o must_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o proud_a pharisaical_a heart_n be_v far_o from_o repentance_n but_o the_o lowly_a and_o humble_a heart_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a word_n for_o why_o do_v these_o persecute_a jew_n become_v true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o reverence_v his_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o will_v make_v they_o persuade_v that_o i_o love_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a reverence_n all_o superior_n have_v reverence_v due_a to_o they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n as_o the_o father_n master_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a reverence_n of_o their_o inferior_n they_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o true_a reverence_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o then_o those_o which_o excel_v in_o birth_n or_o riches_n they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v reverence_v for_o they_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o man_n in_o authority_n as_o the_o father_n master_n magistrate_n prince_n etc._n etc._n want_v their_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n but_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n here_o be_v the_o second_o promise_n of_o christ_n namely_o preservation_n of_o this_o church_n in_o time_n of_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n this_o epistle_n and_o book_n be_v write_v by_o john_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o the_o day_n of_o diocletian_n now_o after_o he_o come_v trajan_n who_o raise_v a_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o all_o country_n put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o god_n child_n now_o of_o this_o persecution_n christ_n foretell_v this_o church_n and_o withal_o make_v this_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o add_v a_o reason_n they_o be_v constant_a to_o obey_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o promise_n consider_v first_o the_o occasion_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v second_o the_o thing_n promise_v deliverance_n three_o a_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v on_o this_o church_n the_o occasion_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n some_o understand_v by_o word_n of_o patience_n the_o commandment_n of_o patience_n which_o she_o shall_v obey_v but_o that_o be_v too_o narrow_a but_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n teach_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n first_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o patience_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o patience_n to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o for_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v his_o salvation_n in_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v patient_a in_o all_o thing_n three_o and_o especial_o because_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v obey_v constant_o to_o the_o end_n without_o patience_n for_o a_o time_n one_o may_v obey_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obey_v and_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n without_o patience_n the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o patience_n luk._n 8._o this_o church_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o and_o constant_o believe_v it_o for_o which_o be_v promise_v deliverance_n in_o persecution_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n well_o use_v be_v reward_v with_o plenty_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o which_o have_v but_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a the_o lord_n will_v reward_v it_o with_o great_a increase_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o take_v pain_n to_o increase_v and_o use_v our_o talon_n of_o faith_n patience_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v double_v and_o triple_a the_o same_o otherwise_o he_o will_v take_v that_o talon_n from_o us._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o patience_n how_o necessary_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o learn_v the_o same_o see_v the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n belong_v to_o any_o calling_n be_v very_o many_o we_o must_v get_v our_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n and_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sickness_n sorrow_n and_o death_n now_o if_o we_o will_v endure_v these_o affliction_n we_o must_v have_v this_o grace_n of_o patience_n and_o constant_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o will_v make_v we_o patient_a in_o any_o cross_n whatsoever_o again_o we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o of_o disorder_n but_o of_o all_o order_n and_o moderation_n teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v and_o hold_v in_o our_o affection_n and_o will_n whereas_o if_o we_o want_v it_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o at_o their_o pleasure_n my_o patience_n christ_n call_v it_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o work_v it_o in_o us._n and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o church_n for_o when_o christ_n commend_v they_o for_o obedience_n they_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v too_o proud_a therefore_o he_o have_v commend_v she_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o tell_v she_o it_o be_v not_o her_o own_o but_o his_o gift_n he_o put_v it_o into_o her_o heart_n and_o this_o may_v beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o come_v from_o christ_n he_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o he_o give_v all_o nothing_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o trajan_n which_o last_v fourteen_o year_n wherein_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v put_v to_o death_n hence_o note_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o the_o very_a time_n and_o hour_n in_o which_o he_o will_v try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n deut._n 8._o the_o lord_n lead_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n to_o try_v they_o chap._n 13._o 3._o he_o send_v false_a prophet_n to_o try_v his_o servant_n whether_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o or_o not_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v time_n to_o try_v his_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o see_v what_o grace_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o he_o
outward_o in_o body_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n join_v heart_n and_o hand_n be_v indeed_o as_o good_a professor_n as_o we_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v remove_v our_o crown_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o nation_n which_o will_v bring_v forth_o better_a increase_n and_o seek_v to_o maintain_v it_o better_o vers._n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o promise_n which_o contain_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v second_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o the_o first_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o whosoever_o will_v have_v his_o service_n please_v unto_o god_n must_v dispose_v himself_o to_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o to_o wage_v battle_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a except_o he_o be_v a_o good_a soldier_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n than_o he_o have_v innumerable_a enemy_n both_o within_o himself_o and_o without_o to_o make_v he_o take_v another_o course_n and_o turn_v from_o god_n now_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a soldier_n these_o enemy_n will_v overcome_v he_o for_o the_o second_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v eternal_a life_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n christ_n here_o allude_v to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o build_v pillar_n upon_o hill_n and_o mountain_n that_o the_o posterity_n to_o come_v may_v remember_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a 1._o sa._n 18._o 18._o absolom_n in_o his_o life_n have_v rear_v he_o up_o a_o pillar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n dale_n for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o son_n to_o keep_v my_o name_n in_o remembrance_n this_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n to_o set_v up_o pillar_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o body_n but_o i_o will_v make_v the_o man_n himself_o that_o overcome_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a figure_v by_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v other_o set_v up_o pillar_n in_o field_n and_o mountain_n but_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o only_o make_v he_o a_o part_n but_o a_o worthy_a part_n in_o the_o temple_n my_o god_n this_o be_v set_v down_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v christ_n god_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o second_o person_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o first_o he_o shall_v abide_v a_o pillar_n for_o ever_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v renew_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o man_n do_v this_o pillar_n shall_v have_v three_o name_n first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n second_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n by_o city_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o triumphant_a church_n but_o the_o place_n thereof_o namely_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o place_n of_o glory_n this_o city_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o a_o resemblance_n it_o be_v call_v new_a jerusalem_n because_o that_o be_v a_o city_n that_o resemble_v paradise_n where_o adam_n be_v new_a jerusalem_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v new_a jerusalem_n see_v it_o be_v before_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n answ._n it_o be_v call_v new_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o be_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v come_v down_o but_o it_o be_v come_v down_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n which_o he_o that_o overcome_v may_v make_v thus_o heaven_n be_v far_o off_o how_o can_v heaven_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ans._n it_o come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o it_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v citizen_n thereof_o eph._n 2._o the_o three_o name_n be_v my_o new_a name_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v glory_n and_o power_n ob._n but_o christ_n have_v glory_n and_o power_n from_o all_o eternity_n ans._n true_a he_o have_v so_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v as_o he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a now_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n which_o make_v he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v these_o first_o to_o comfort_v they_o which_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o do_v describe_v the_o reward_n thereof_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o faith_n learn_v we_o then_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n to_o keep_v this_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n by_o behold_v the_o estate_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o 26._o moses_n desire_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o description_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o view_v the_o excellency_n of_o life_n everlasting_a many_o man_n be_v draw_v from_o religion_n because_o they_o take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o earthly_a matter_n which_o they_o will_v not_o if_o they_o think_v eternal_a life_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o practice_v paul_n rule_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o tim._n 6._o 12._o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n man_n with_o both_o hand_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o world_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o riches_n none_o lay_v sure_o hold_v of_o life_n everlasting_a though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o sweet_a pleasant_a bless_a and_o glorious_a the_o four_o reason_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o cruel_a death_n that_o can_v be_v see_v bodily_a death_n be_v a_o door_n to_o glory_n thus_o much_o general_o of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o speak_v particular_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o they_o must_v begin_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o heaven_n thou_o must_v begin_v to_o be_v one_o on_o earth_n by_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n again_o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a they_o must_v learn_v to_o amend_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n who_o think_v every_o church_n as_o holy_a as_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o reverence_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n here_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n god_n will_v never_o save_v nor_o bless_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n his_o son_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n thou_o must_v do_v it_o through_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v in_o and_o by_o not_o out_o of_o christ._n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n as_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o look_v for_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o i_o will_v make_v heaven_n come_v down_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o by_o our_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v open_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v therein_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o new_a name_n we_o must_v become_v new_a creature_n for_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n if_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o old_a man_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n vers._n 13._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n now_o whereas_o christ_n again_o and_o again_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o warrant_n if_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n
yea_o though_o they_o preach_v it_o oftentimes_o but_o they_o must_v look_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o ease_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o hearer_n hear_v the_o minister_n repeat_v the_o same_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o curious_o to_o reprehend_v he_o for_o than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o reprehend_v christ_n himself_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v here_o then_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v namely_o to_o hear_v this_o hear_n be_v the_o good_a learning_n that_o bring_v true_a faith_n salvation_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n with_o it_o but_o to_o who_o be_v this_o commandment_n give_v to_o hear_v hearer_n and_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o with_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n grace_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o their_o salvation_n second_o that_o we_o must_v so_o hear_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o change_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v namely_o what_o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v attentive_o he_o use_v a_o double_a reason_n one_o draw_v from_o the_o speaker_n another_o from_o the_o auditor_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o before_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v 14._o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o all_o the_o other_o epistle_n so_o before_o this_o last_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o john_n to_o write_v it_o and_o the_o epistle_n have_v three_o part_n as_o the_o former_a have_v first_o a_o preface_n second_o the_o matter_n three_o a_o conclusion_n first_o of_o the_o preface_n wherein_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v pen_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o by_o his_o name_n and_o title_n amen_o a_o faithful_a witness_n second_o by_o his_o privilege_n and_o property_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o crature_n amen_n be_v a_o adverb_n of_o affirmation_n or_o asseveration_n signify_v true_o very_o &_o certain_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v be_v render_v in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o commentary_n and_o full_a exposition_n of_o this_o the_o faithful_a witness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v call_v amen_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n see_v chap._n 1._o 5._o there_o i_o expound_v it_o and_o here_o i_o will_v repeat_v the_o head_n only_o of_o that_o exposition_n he_o be_v call_v a_o witness_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o father_n will_n to_o we_o but_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o give_v we_o many_o testimony_n inward_a and_o outward_a but_o of_o all_o testimony_n that_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o for_o these_o three_o respect_n he_o be_v thus_o term_v first_o because_o he_o do_v reveal_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o and_o ratify_v it_o by_o inward_a and_o outward_a testimony_n second_o because_o he_o will_v accomplish_v his_o father_n wil._n 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n yea_o a_o faithful_a witness_n three_o he_o be_v call_v a_o true_a witness_n because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o reveal_v from_o his_o father_n be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v without_o error_n or_o falsehood_n nay_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n now_o the_o use_n and_o the_o end_n why_o here_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v if_o we_o do_v but_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o mark_v the_o content_n we_o may_v guess_v probable_o at_o the_o end_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o christ_n instruct_v he_o how_o to_o carry_v himself_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o faithful_o see_v chap._n 1._o 5._o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o all_o christian_n he_o propound_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o two_o worthy_a virtue_n faith_n and_o truth_n he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n even_o as_o he_o be_v this_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n word_n become_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o obligation_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v whereby_o we_o make_v good_a all_o our_o word_n oath_n and_o promise_n truth_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n without_o lie_v deceit_n or_o fraud_n speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n that_o i_o say_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o good_a and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n set_a we_o this_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n so_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o true_a in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o our_o promise_n these_o be_v excellent_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christian_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v know_v by_o these_o to_o be_v like_o christ._n the_o second_o end_n of_o this_o title_n be_v to_o induce_v this_o church_n to_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n effectual_o for_o it_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o point_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n how_o shall_v they_o do_v this_o thus_o consider_v in_o the_o word_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o commandment_n promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o apply_v they_o particular_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o the_o commandment_n to_o know_v sin_n the_o threaten_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n and_o make_v fit_a to_o receive_v god_n grace_n see_v a_o example_n of_o it_o luke_n 15._o in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n so_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n humble_v themselves_o no_o man_n can_v true_o be_v humble_v till_o he_o make_v this_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o read_v and_o hear_v now_o the_o gospel_n also_o must_v be_v thus_o apply_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o the_o gospel_n require_v a_o further_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n see_v phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o he_o esteem_v all_o thing_n loss_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n now_o mark_v the_o fifteen_o verse_n let_v so_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o our_o duty_n to_o apply_v christ_n to_o our_o own_o person_n thus_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o apply_v the_o gospel_n to_o ourselves_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v 1._o john_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o reason_n why_o christ_n call_v himself_o so_o that_o man_n may_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o word_n in_o general_a but_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o themselves_o the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o negligence_n in_o religion_n of_o so_o many_o lukewarm_a christian_n and_o professor_n therefore_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o word_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n to_o apply_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n therefore_o justify_v faith_n be_v that_o which_o apply_v in_o particular_a now_o the_o second_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o creature_n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o creation_n he_o be_v so_o call_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v here_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o ephes._n 1._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v
in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n mark_v there_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o workmanship_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o say_v when_o christ_n shall_v give_v himself_o a_o free_a will_n offer_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n how_o thus_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o root_n and_o so_o much_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n declare_v now_o he_o be_v such_o a_o beginning_n two_o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o regeneration_n for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a christ_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o his_o conversion_n therefore_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n because_o he_o do_v regenerate_v man_n to_o life_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o isaiah_n 8._o 18._o he_o say_v loe_o here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o second_o as_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n thereof_o ephes._n 5._o the_o church_n be_v flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o adam_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o as_o eve_n have_v her_o beginning_n from_o adam_n side_n so_o the_o church_n and_o every_o christian_a have_v their_o be_v and_o begin_n from_o christ_n from_o his_o blood_n spring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o regenerate_a not_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n now_o the_o end_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v be_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o vice_n in_o that_o and_o other_o church_n man_n have_v more_o care_n and_o desire_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n then_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o man_n set_v more_o by_o a_o show_n than_o truth_n shadow_n than_o substance_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o their_o principal_a care_n must_v be_v to_o be_v true_a christian_n indeed_o &_o not_o to_o seem_v so_o only_o this_o church_n be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o same_o be_v our_o fault_n our_o care_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o for_o the_o show_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v care_n of_o this_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v good_a thing_n in_o their_o kind_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n except_o thou_o become_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v no_o good_a by_o they_o 2_o he_o say_v this_o to_o meet_v with_o another_o vice_n that_o be_v spiritual_a pride_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o excellency_n in_o outward_a thing_n all_o earthly_a excellency_n be_v nothing_o without_o this_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v upon_o our_o pantofle_n for_o our_o birth_n or_o gentry_n but_o whosoever_o will_v rejoice_v must_v rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v christ_n for_o the_o author_n of_o his_o regeneration_n further_o this_o teach_v we_o a_o excellent_a lesson_n that_o christ_n love_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o woman_n have_v not_o her_o beginning_n apart_o from_o man_n but_o of_o and_o from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v love_v she_o the_o better_a and_o have_v care_n of_o her_o preservation_n so_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o adam_n be_v but_o the_o matter_n only_o and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o hevah_n but_o christ_n be_v both_o to_o the_o church_n to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o be_v endless_a the_o root_n never_o hurt_v the_o branch_n nay_o it_o strengthen_v itself_o to_o defend_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v the_o branch_n it_o have_v no_o affection_n inclination_n or_o disposition_n to_o hurt_v but_o to_o help_v thus_o much_o of_o these_o word_n to_o note_v the_o bond_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n yea_o his_o love_n and_o our_o duty_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o his_o regeneration_n and_o that_o he_o can_v dispose_v himself_o in_o his_o justification_n for_o a_o creature_n can_v work_v nor_o help_v to_o create_v himself_o but_o every_o regenerate_a person_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v here_o make_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o man_n the_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o creation_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o such_o say_n in_o the_o bible_n this_o one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v that_o opinion_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n now_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n or_o content_n and_o substance_n verse_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o hot_a etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o dispraise_n or_o reproof_n second_o counsel_n the_o dispraise_n be_v for_o two_o fault_n the_o first_o lukewarmnesse_n the_o second_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n then_o first_o i_o will_v make_v the_o word_n plain_a second_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o they_o i_o know_v that_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n and_o work_n be_v manifest_a to_o i_o and_o i_o utter_o dislike_v they_o and_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o fault_n the_o more_o he_o borrow_v a_o comparison_n from_o water_n whereof_o there_o be_v these_o three_o sort_n hot_a cold_a and_o warm_a cold_a and_o hot_a water_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n with_o less_o hurt_n and_o annoyance_n but_o the_o water_n that_o be_v lukewarm_a trouble_v the_o stomach_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o it_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o now_o with_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o water_n he_o compare_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n by_o cold_a man_n understand_v the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n as_o jew_n and_o gentile_n turk_n and_o saracen_n gadaren_n and_o galilean_n by_o hot_a understand_v man_n zealous_a in_o religion_n by_o lukewarm_a indifferent_a so_o the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o be_v neither_o a_o open_a enemy_n of_o religion_n nor_o yet_o true_o religious_a or_o a_o true_a friend_n i_o will_v etc._n etc._n christ_n here_o make_v a_o wish_n but_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o estate_n he_o wish_v they_o be_v either_o of_o those_o rather_o than_o as_o they_o be_v otherwise_o this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v wish_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o people_n no_o people_n of_o god_n by_o lukewarmenesse_n he_o understand_v a_o people_n profess_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o great_o regard_v and_o reverence_v it_o this_o people_n be_v a_o lukewarm_a people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o mixture_n of_o both_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a want_v the_o heat_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v heat_v and_o inflame_v vers._n 16._o because_o thou_o be_v neither_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v such_o water_n will_v cast_v it_o up_o and_o can_v keep_v it_o in_o so_o christ_n be_v grieve_v with_o their_o sin_n will_v cast_v they_o off_o from_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v no_o church_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o in_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v first_o christ_n set_v down_o their_o fault_n and_o aggravate_v it_o second_o he_o compare_v three_o kind_n of_o man_n together_o the_o hot_a man_n have_v the_o best_a place_n and_o the_o cold_a man_n the_o second_o and_o the_o lukewarm_a man_n the_o last_o and_o low_a so_o you_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n grace_n be_v better_a than_o he_o that_o profess_v religion_n and_o live_v not_o thereafter_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o ordinary_a gospeller_n which_o content_v himself_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o good_a before_o god_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o jew._n the_o threaten_n follow_v i_o will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n now_o have_v find_v the_o meaning_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o and_o even_o plain_a laodicean_n which_o that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o will_v show_v diverse_a kind_n of_o such_o lukewarm_a gospeler_n and_o christian_n 1_o
of_o their_o pride_n that_o it_o be_v not_o small_a but_o great_a therefore_o the_o word_n be_v double_v to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o conceit_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o pride_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o only_o puff_v up_o but_o give_v to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o pride_n answ._n knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o people_n be_v well_o instruct_v now_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o it_o make_v man_n heart_n to_o swell_v with_o pride_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o much_o knowledge_n be_v there_o be_v much_o pride_n if_o man_n want_v the_o grace_n of_o humiliation_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o here_o be_v a_o further_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o their_o pride_n when_o a_o man_n think_v thus_o that_o he_o need_v no_o help_n for_o his_o salvation_n if_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o abundant_a pride_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o serve_v further_a to_o convince_v our_o congregration_n of_o this_o pride_n for_o if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o little_a sick_a straight_o we_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o though_o our_o soul_n be_v never_o so_o sick_a none_o seek_v to_o the_o minister_n sickness_n we_o feel_v but_o not_o sin_n therefore_o the_o physician_n be_v in_o request_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o think_v of_o till_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v feel_v this_o show_n that_o we_o abound_v in_o spiritual_a pride_n therefore_o mark_v this_o you_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v what_o need_v you_o have_v of_o christ_n for_o till_o you_o do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o you_o will_v have_v grace_n learn_v this_o that_o you_o want_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o till_o you_o feel_v this_o never_o think_v your_o case_n good_a but_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o want_v nothing_o and_o know_v not_o here_o he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o pride_n that_o be_v ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o know_v not_o thy_o own_o natural_a estate_n as_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n thy_o state_n out_o of_o christ._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o pride_n and_o pride_n of_o lukewarmenesse_n by_o this_o he_o show_v what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o pride_n be_v not_o the_o first_o sin_n nor_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o other_o think_v indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o mother_n sin_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o more_o inward_a cause_n that_o be_v ignorance_n whereof_o even_o of_o a_o man_n own_o estate_n before_o god_n so_o much_o christ_n here_o signify_v the_o cause_n why_o any_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o swell_v in_o pride_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n by_o this_o we_o must_v all_o be_v admonish_v to_o have_v care_n to_o learn_v to_o know_v our_o own_o estate_n in_o which_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n without_o christ._n every_o person_n that_o will_v come_v to_o salvation_n must_v be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o know_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n so_o often_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o search_v and_o fan_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o estate_n till_o you_o know_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v but_o proud_a peacock_n &_o never_o have_v grace_n although_o you_o have_v otherwise_o very_o great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n &_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v yet_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o grace_n to_o turn_v and_o repent_v true_o till_o the_o ignorance_n of_o your_o state_n be_v remove_v and_o then_o come_v grace_n true_a obedience_n and_o humiliation_n and_o other_o grace_n needful_a for_o god_n service_n therefore_o labour_n for_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blemish_n in_o your_o face_n you_o will_v see_v it_o o_o then_o labour_n to_o see_v the_o spot_n of_o your_o soul_n now_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v thus_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n he_o show_v the_o state_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n so_o that_o here_o come_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o natural_a estate_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n the_o misery_n of_o this_o church_n be_v propound_v two_o way_n first_o general_o second_o particular_o general_o in_o two_o word_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a wretched_a that_o be_v one_o subject_n to_o misery_n grief_n and_o calamity_n so_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o first_o word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o this_o misery_n be_v i_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o description_n of_o man_n wretchedness_n where_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o namely_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v two_o branch_n first_o that_o very_o particular_a offence_n and_o trespass_n whereby_o adam_n sin_v which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o man_n nature_n and_o of_o every_o one_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n christ_n except_v second_o from_o that_o sin_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o withal_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o it_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o deface_v of_o god_n image_n whereby_o the_o heart_n have_v get_v a_o proneness_n and_o disposition_n or_o inclination_n to_o all_o sin_n in_o these_o two_o stand_v man_n misery_n for_o from_o these_o do_v spring_v all_o our_o misery_n both_o in_o and_o after_o this_o life_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n what_o man_n misery_n be_v again_o we_o must_v conceive_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o punishment_n all_o misery_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v a_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o man_n for_o that_o first_o sin_n now_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v consider_v diverse_a way_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a time_n of_o man_n be_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o depart_v hence_o all_o punishment_n be_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o after_o and_o so_o be_v misery_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o after_o it_o again_o some_o misery_n concern_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o they_o be_v two_o principal_o first_o a_o subjection_n to_o god_n wrath_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n thereof_o every_o day_n &_o make_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n this_o be_v a_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a as_o a_o man_n can_v without_o some_o grace_n see_v it_o second_o bondage_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o oftentimes_o you_o may_v conceive_v it_o thus_o the_o man_n regenerate_v say_v i_o sin_n but_o i_o will_v not_o sin_v the_o natural_a man_n say_v i_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v sin_v it_o be_v my_o nature_n to_o sin_n and_o my_o pleasure_n and_o in_o sin_n will_v i_o live_v and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o misery_n concern_v the_o whole_a man_n now_o there_o be_v misery_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n good_n or_o call_v in_o this_o life_n misery_n concern_v the_o soul_n be_v these_o first_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n will_n second_o in_o diverse_a person_n madness_n and_o foolishness_n all_o these_o be_v misery_n curse_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o man_n soul_n for_o sin_n and_o further_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v learn_v without_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n further_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o conscience_n and_o there_o be_v accusation_n secret_a fear_n and_o terror_n and_o so_o many_o accusation_n so_o many_o misery_n in_o the_o will_v there_o be_v rebellion_n and_o in_o the_o affection_n perverseness_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o plague_n and_o punishment_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o misery_n to_o many_o pain_n ache_n and_o disease_n yea_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n body_n be_v so_o many_o that_o all_o physic_n book_n can_v record_v they_o beside_o disease_n there_o be_v mortality_n that_o be_v a_o subjection_n to_o death_n so_o as_o all_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prevent_v it_o in_o our_o good_n the_o want_n of_o necessary_n be_v a_o misery_n and_o by_o
be_v call_v that_o counsellor_n he_o be_v both_o king_n of_o and_o counsellor_n to_o his_o church_n and_o sure_o this_o title_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o for_o first_o by_o his_o office_n he_o advise_v man_n how_o they_o shall_v escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o be_v save_v second_o he_o teach_v how_o a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o action_n three_o how_o he_o may_v fly_v sin_n these_o three_o he_o do_v daily_o in_o his_o church_n and_o child_n and_o that_o not_o by_o extraordinary_a but_o even_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v call_v our_o counsellor_n neither_o can_v any_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n thus_o counsel_v we_o but_o only_o christ._n now_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o person_n by_o office_n and_o profession_n use_v therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o counsellor_n yea_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o learn_v to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n we_o can_v counsellor_n of_o the_o common_a law_n be_v feed_v reverence_a and_o honour_v for_o their_o counsel_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o worldly_a matter_n and_o it_o oftentimes_o fail_v much_o more_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v honour_v who_o counsel_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o can_v fail_v but_o shall_v stand_v nay_o as_o his_o counsel_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n so_o much_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v honour_v further_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o temptation_n one_o must_v resort_v to_o christ_n for_o counsel_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o a_o counsellor_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o therefore_o give_v they_o counsel_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o distress_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v resort_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o counsel_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o and_o order_n ourselves_o according_a to_o it_o the_o good_a king_n jehosaphat_n when_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n band_v together_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n but_o what_o do_v he_o we_o say_v he_o know_v not_o lord_n what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o that_o be_v we_o look_v to_o thou_o for_o counsel_n and_o direction_n we_o must_v rest_v &_o rely_v upon_o thou_o for_o wholesome_a counsel_n &_o good_a direction_n so_o shall_v all_o man_n do_v in_o distress_n and_o danger_n as_o we_o be_v now_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o profess_a malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n for_o by_o all_o likelihood_n these_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o chastisement_n and_o correction_n therefore_o we_o must_v say_v as_o he_o say_v therefore_o in_o all_o distress_n whether_o it_o be_v sickness_n or_o pang_n of_o death_n forsake_v all_o ill_a counsel_n go_v not_o to_o wizard_n and_o astrologian_n for_o help_n but_o humble_a yourselves_o and_o pray_v for_o his_o counsel_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o prescribe_v this_o remedy_n now_o of_o the_o remedy_n itself_o as_o the_o misery_n have_v three_o part_n and_o those_o great_a misery_n all_o so_o christ_n propound_v his_o remedy_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o misery_n first_o gold_z that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a second_o raiment_n three_o eye_n salve_n by_o gold_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o true_a faith_n repentance_n fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n &_o man_n all_o these_o be_v call_v gold_n as_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n we_o may_v likewise_o understand_v all_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o all_o christ_n merit_n &_o christ_n himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o purge_a by_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v precious_a and_o fine_a gold_n of_o special_a account_n that_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o dross_n by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n this_o show_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o precious_a as_o fine_a pure_a gold_n as_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o this_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v of_o great_a price_n and_o value_n and_o that_o before_o gold_n psal._n 119._o 72._o math._n 13._o 4._o this_o teach_v all_o how_o to_o beautify_v themselves_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o blind_a and_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o strange_a attire_n and_o foreign_a fashion_n beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n adorn_v we_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o person_n such_o as_o be_v great_a personage_n but_o strange_a fashion_n and_o outlandish_a attire_n disgrace_v the_o body_n the_o right_a way_n to_o beautify_v the_o body_n indeed_o and_o to_o make_v it_o true_o glorious_a and_o to_o adorn_v the_o soul_n also_o iâ—_n to_o get_v these_o grace_n for_o these_o be_v as_o precious_a as_o fine_a gold_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o house_n of_o a_o worthy_a guest_n therefore_o we_o shall_v the_o rather_o labour_v for_o the_o best_a ornament_n and_o if_o you_o will_v adorn_v yourselves_o as_o you_o ought_v you_o must_v do_v it_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o abhor_v these_o fond_a and_o absurd_a fashion_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v like_v of_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n these_o grace_n have_v a_o further_a effect_n and_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v but_o also_o to_o make_v man_n rich_a here_o then_o see_v the_o common_a folly_n nay_o madness_n of_o man_n which_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n wit_n and_o strength_n to_o enrich_v their_o body_n and_o leave_v their_o soul_n unfurnished_a what_o a_o madness_n be_v this_o that_o so_o many_o shall_v neglect_v true_a riches_n and_o study_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o riches_n even_o counterfeit_a riches_n by_o this_o text_n it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o such_o be_v more_o than_o mad_a and_o that_o this_o folly_n be_v very_o great_a therefore_o see_v true_a riches_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n seek_v for_o these_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o remedy_n white_a garment_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v as_o gal._n 3._o 27._o even_o as_o a_o garment_n be_v put_v on_o the_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o be_v sanctification_n all_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o garment_n here_o now_o the_o end_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v deform_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n eye_n salve_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n knowledge_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o eye-salue_n do_v clear_v the_o eye_n sight_n and_o sharpen_v the_o same_o where_o it_o be_v by_o some_o occasion_n hinder_v so_o do_v christ_n by_o illumination_n make_v a_o man_n know_v and_o understand_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o thing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a thus_o you_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n now_o by_o the_o exposition_n you_o may_v see_v that_o by_o all_o these_o we_o can_v understand_v nothing_o but_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o merit_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o three_o word_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o have_v remedy_n for_o all_o our_o want_n the_o laodicean_n be_v poor_a in_o spiritual_a good_n and_o christ_n be_v their_o riches_n naked_a and_o he_o their_o garment_n blind_a and_o he_o their_o eye-salue_n so_o that_o look_v how_o many_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o man_n so_o many_o contrary_a remedy_n there_o be_v in_o christ._n what_o want_v soever_o be_v in_o we_o he_o have_v a_o supply_n of_o they_o all_o the_o papist_n make_v he_o a_o insufficient_a saviour_n in_o that_o they_o patch_v our_o merit_n to_o he_o and_o so_o they_o disgrace_n christ_n but_o we_o be_v to_o count_v christ_n a_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n in_o himself_o without_o us._n to_o buy_v the_o mean_n how_o these_o worthy_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v get_v christ_n say_v by_o buy_v and_o bargain_v he_o say_v not_o receive_v but_o buy_v this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v rich_a and_o consist_v most_o of_o merchant_n which_o live_v by_o buy_v and_o traffic_n therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o
own_o kind_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v a_o people_n exercise_v in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o be_v delight_v with_o nothing_o more_o therefore_o come_v i_o have_v ware_n for_o you_o of_o sundry_a sort_n gold_n garments_z and_o eye-salue_n buy_v of_o i_o then_o the_o word_n buy_fw-mi must_v not_o be_v understand_v proper_o for_o so_o we_o can_v buy_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v give_v us._n this_o be_v say_v only_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n and_o i_o will_v show_v wherein_o it_o stand_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o bargain_v be_v these_o first_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o buy_v see_v his_o want_n &_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o supply_v second_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v call_v for_o it_o look_v on_o it_o and_o like_v it_o three_o he_o make_v the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o it_o he_o cheapen_v it_o four_a he_o give_v money_n for_o it_o or_o money_n worth_a and_o so_o buy_v it_o fifthly_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sum_n he_o give_v earnest_a in_o hand_n so_o by_o a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o resemblance_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bargain_v between_o we_o and_o christ._n for_o a_o man_n must_v feel_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o merit_n and_o so_o see_v his_o own_o want_n and_o misery_n for_o because_o man_n see_v want_v of_o bread_n meat_n drink_n and_o cloth_n in_o their_o house_n therefore_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v of_o the_o baker_n brewer_n butcher_n and_o draper_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o look_v how_o sensible_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o evident_o shall_v we_o feel_v our_o want_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o as_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o occasion_n of_o our_o go_v to_o buy_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o our_o merchandise_n again_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o long_a after_o christ._n as_o a_o buyer_n take_v like_v of_o and_o long_v for_o that_o he_o want_v and_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o buy_v so_o beside_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ._n beside_o we_o must_v prize_v christ_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n that_o we_o count_v all_o thing_n else_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n as_o paul_n count_v most_o excellent_a thing_n no_o better_o we_o must_v value_v he_o above_o ten_o thousand_o world_n last_o we_o must_v make_v a_o exchange_n how_o see_v we_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o say_v come_v buy_v without_o money_n simon_n magus_n will_v have_v buy_v he_o for_o money_n and_o be_v deceive_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o exchange_n we_o must_v give_v he_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o receive_v his_o righteousness_n see_v here_o a_o most_o bless_a exchange_n for_o our_o shame_n and_o confusion_n we_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o his_o merit_n how_o thus_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v for_o remission_n and_o reconciliation_n than_o this_o change_n be_v make_v though_o we_o can_v give_v he_o no_o earnest_n yet_o he_o give_v we_o earnest_a what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n some_o small_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v our_o earnest_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o heaven_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v between_o christ_n and_o us._n when_o the_o heart_n mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o purpose_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o and_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n be_v our_o grace_n never_o so_o few_o or_o small_a it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a earnest_n as_o a_o penny_n be_v for_o a_o bargain_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o bargain_v so_o this_o point_n be_v plain_a how_o this_o spiritual_a bargain_n be_v make_v and_o why_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o term_v it_o so_o now_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v command_v this_o duty_n use_v but_o how_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o we_o sure_o though_o many_o come_v to_o church_n few_o make_v that_o bargain_n which_o be_v mention_v we_o be_v like_o passenger_n by_o sea_n which_o see_v many_o goodly_a building_n fruitful_a land_n soil_n and_o sumptuous_a city_n but_o they_o make_v no_o purchase_n of_o they_o so_o we_o come_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o where_o be_v the_o party_n that_o make_v this_o bargain_n with_o christ_n come_v to_o particular_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o your_o conscience_n who_o almost_o feel_v or_o see_v his_o own_o want_n and_o misery_n man_n can_v soon_o see_v the_o want_n of_o necessary_n in_o their_o house_n but_o this_o they_o can_v see_v and_o as_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o christ_n and_o long_v for_o he_o there_o be_v none_o when_o you_o be_v dry_a or_o hungry_a you_o can_v say_v you_o be_v dry_a and_o hungry_a but_o who_o say_v i_o thirst_v for_o christ_n if_o we_o look_v to_o our_o estimation_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v plain_a gadarens_n and_o of_o esawe_n mind_n we_o set_v more_o by_o a_o mess_n of_o red_a pottage_n and_o esteem_v the_o base_a thing_n above_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n nay_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v his_o righteousness_n we_o will_v rather_o keep_v they_o still_o then_o change_v for_o the_o better_a who_o take_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o declare_v it_o by_o fruit_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o load_n christ_n with_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v load_v with_o his_o righteousness_n be_v this_o a_o good_a change_n no_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n can_v say_v he_o must_v rise_v betimes_o which_o shall_v go_v beyond_o he_o in_o base_a and_o earthly_a bargain_n but_o who_o have_v regard_n of_o this_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a bargain_n then_o to_o conclude_v i_o pray_v you_o all_o make_v this_o bargain_n with_o christ_n and_o do_v it_o present_o let_v it_o be_v your_o first_o work_n you_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v your_o child_n to_o good_a trade_n and_o you_o do_v well_o but_o be_v as_o careful_a that_o they_o may_v make_v this_o bargain_n and_o you_o shall_v do_v much_o better_a this_o be_v the_o cheap_a and_o the_o best_a bargain_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v it_o will_v make_v you_o and_o you_o rich_a for_o ever_o as_o for_o other_o bargain_n many_o can_v get_v they_o and_o many_o lose_v they_o when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o this_o only_a be_v durable_a verse_n 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o as_o sharp_a a_o threaten_n by_o which_o because_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o doubt_n and_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o now_o he_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o verse_n first_o thus_o if_o i_o use_v to_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v all_o that_o i_o love_v than_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o my_o mercy_n albeit_o i_o rebuke_v and_o threaten_v you_o so_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a occasion_n of_o these_o word_n now_o see_v the_o meaning_n i_o love_v christ_n love_v the_o creature_n two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o creator_n second_o as_o a_o redeemer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o general_a and_o common_a love_n whether_o the_o creature_n be_v reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a as_o redeemer_n he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a love_n not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o to_o that_o part_n of_o mankind_n only_o which_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o of_o this_o last_o love_n he_o speak_v here_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v communicate_v with_o they_o my_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a i_o rebuke_v the_o word_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n and_o signification_n first_o to_o convince_v one_o of_o a_o fault_n and_o then_o to_o check_v or_o reprove_v the_o person_n and_o it_o can_v well_o be_v render_v in_o one_o english_a word_n and_o chastise_v that_o be_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o correction_n which_o a_o father_n use_v to_o his_o child_n which_o be_v call_v nurture_n to_o break_v a_o child_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v prover._n 3._o 12._o whence_o this_o text_n be_v borrow_v the_o meaning_n then_o brief_o be_v this_o all_o those_o person_n who_o i_o love_v i_o convince_v of_o their_o particular_a fault_n and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o like_o a_o love_a father_n i_o chastise_v they_o and_o nurture_n they_o to_o break_v they_o of_o their_o vice_n
will_v sup_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o promise_n itself_o namely_o a_o mutual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o joy_n comfort_n &_o happiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o propound_v as_o the_o principal_a thing_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n first_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o second_o and_o he_o with_o i_o the_o true_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o double_a feast_n and_o these_o two_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o salomon_n book_n call_v the_o canticle_n for_o there_o christ_n entertain_v &_o feast_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n feast_v he_o for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o how_o cant._n 4._o end_n come_v my_o well_o belove_a and_o eat_v of_o the_o delicate_a thing_n and_o pleasant_a fruit_n there_o you_o may_v see_v how_o every_o christian_a soul_n convert_v make_v christ_n a_o feast_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n psal._n 51._o the_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n second_o a_o believe_a heart_n for_o without_o say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o and_o when_o we_o give_v up_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n rome_n 12._o 1._o bring_v break_v believe_v and_o obedient_a heart_n these_o be_v the_o dish_n and_o delicate_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v feed_v wherein_o he_o delight_v and_o he_o with_o i_o we_o must_v also_o be_v feast_v by_o christ_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v entertain_v but_o to_o entertain_v the_o feast_n which_o christ_n make_v be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o supper_n his_o body_n be_v true_a meat_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v true_a drink_n and_o the_o vessel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v serve_v out_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o guest_n be_v penitent_a sinner_n which_o have_v break_v heart_n which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ._n now_o from_o this_o feast_n arise_v righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o all_o joy_n that_o heart_n can_v think_v come_v by_o this_o feast_n now_o see_v christ_n make_v these_o promise_n as_o a_o principal_a token_n of_o his_o love_n we_o must_v make_v some_o use_n of_o they_o we_o must_v renounce_v all_o our_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o earthly_a delight_n and_o give_v ourselves_o no_o more_o to_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o sumptuous_a banquet_n here_o be_v a_o better_a kind_n of_o feast_v therefore_o turn_v your_o eye_n from_o those_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o have_v care_n to_o entertain_v christ_n feast_v he_o with_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o and_o labour_n again_o to_o be_v feast_v of_o he_o feed_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o life_n eternal_a labour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o that_o you_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n how_o christ_n feast_v you_o and_o you_o he_o you_o know_v one_o friend_n how_o to_o entertain_v another_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o dignity_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o care_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mutual_a entertainment_n between_o christ_n and_o you_o again_o see_v here_o a_o notable_a abuse_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o mark_v how_o these_o two_o go_v together_o christ_n feast_v we_o and_o we_o must_v feast_v he_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interchange_n of_o feast_v but_o our_o communicant_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n feast_v then_o but_o they_o will_v not_o feast_v he_o whereas_o we_o shall_v feast_v he_o daily_o by_o faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n and_o good_a duty_n of_o our_o calling_n but_o we_o like_v churlish_a &_o ungrateful_a nabal_n have_v not_o one_o good_a dish_n to_o feast_v he_o withal_o this_o be_v our_o shame_n or_o if_o we_o be_v good_a guest_n for_o a_o day_n yet_o after_o that_o be_v past_a we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o entertain_v christ._n look_v to_o it_o therefore_o and_o see_v that_o you_o feed_v christ_n not_o by_o your_o own_o natural_a power_n but_o by_o your_o gift_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o which_o note_n two_o part_n first_o a_o promise_n second_o a_o precept_n the_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o be_v he_o that_o hold_v out_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n shall_v sit_v that_o be_v have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n christ_n do_v not_o promise_v equal_a glory_n and_o honour_n for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o only_o a_o participation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o my_o glory_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a for_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o this_o will_n some_o say_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n true_a the_o carnal_a heart_n of_o man_n may_v surmise_v so_o therefore_o he_o add_v as_o i_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o small_a glory_n for_o like_a as_o my_o father_n do_v advance_v i_o when_o i_o have_v overcome_v so_o will_v i_o advance_v all_o my_o member_n when_o they_o have_v overcome_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o yet_o sit_v with_o he_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n may_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v unequal_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n verse_n 22._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n this_o have_v be_v expound_v often_o before_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v everlasting_a but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prou._n 10._o laus_fw-la christo_fw-la nescia_fw-la finis_fw-la â§_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n plain_o prove_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v preach_v long_o since_o by_o a_o famous_a divine_a and_o add_v as_o a_o commentary_n to_o the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n revel_v 14._o verse_n 8._o she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v even_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n for_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o her_o fornication_n she_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n record_v that_o on_o a_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n to_o read_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o a_o book_n contain_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n which_o after_o he_o have_v open_v at_o the_o first_o he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o after_o he_o have_v close_v the_o book_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n he_o sit_v down_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n be_v bend_v upon_o he_o then_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o these_o word_n this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o they_o all_o give_v he_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v i_o say_v concern_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o in_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v this_o scripture_n this_o day_n fulfil_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v all_o likewise_o bear_v witness_n with_o i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o last_o time_n that_o i_o speak_v in_o this_o auditory_a i_o entreat_v of_o the_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o 122._o psalm_n and_o therefore_o good_a order_n now_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o decay_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v babylon_n the_o see_v and_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n principal_o have_v i_o choose_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o by_o the_o one_o we_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o love_n of_o the_o true_a church_n
satisfaction_n but_o one_o for_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a in_o this_o life_n or_o they_o that_o have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o merit_v reward_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n not_o only_o while_o man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o for_o they_o that_o be_v already_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n so_o sweet_a to_o the_o taste_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n as_o that_o which_o make_v he_o drink_v with_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o strong_a wine_n to_o make_v very_a coward_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v valiant_a champion_n and_o such_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n contain_v merit_n and_o satisfaction_n again_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v man_n drink_v with_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n we_o marvel_v less_o how_o man_n can_v be_v so_o blind_v and_o infatuate_a that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v and_o perceive_v such_o gross_a error_n and_o manifest_a untruth_n as_o be_v in_o popery_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o wine_n have_v lose_v the_o right_a use_n both_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o of_o their_o sense_n even_o so_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o papistry_n do_v grope_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o see_v not_o their_o own_o deformity_n though_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o cry_n out_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o unhonest_a love_n of_o harlot_n they_o have_v their_o reason_n so_o imprison_v in_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o foolish_a fantasy_n that_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n neither_o to_o see_v their_o own_o folly_n nor_o to_o admit_v any_o wise_a and_o godly_a counsel_n so_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o that_o the_o babylonical_a circe_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v allure_v by_o her_o inchauntment_n to_o commit_v spiritual_a fornination_n with_o she_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o call_v they_o out_o of_o that_o damnable_a estate_n so_o high_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o misery_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o case_n of_o perfect_a felicity_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o drunkenness_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o fornication_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o have_v shut_v up_o their_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n furthermore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o vice_n the_o angel_n comprehend_v all_o other_o vice_n that_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o incontinency_n for_o these_o crime_n go_v not_o unaccompanied_a for_o where_o either_o of_o they_o be_v common_o both_o will_v be_v and_o they_o have_v either_o of_o they_o and_o both_o together_o their_o train_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o these_o we_o see_v to_o have_v overflow_v in_o rome_n the_o western_a babylon_n as_o she_o herself_o though_o she_o have_v a_o brazen_a forehead_n and_o be_v past_o all_o shame_n can_v deny_v altogether_o and_o because_o of_o these_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a inormity_n the_o just_a sentence_n of_o god_n pronounce_v here_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v come_v upon_o she_o that_o she_o be_v now_o in_o her_o fall_n and_o decay_n as_o she_o be_v once_o in_o her_o ruff_n and_o glory_n but_o this_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n here_o say_v that_o she_o shall_v deceive_v all_o nation_n with_o the_o fury_n of_o her_o fornication_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a universality_n that_o they_o make_v so_o great_a brag_n of_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v universal_a behold_v the_o angel_n say_v here_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o her_o fornication_n where_o be_v then_o the_o universal_a consent_n and_o unity_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o true_a religion_n and_o yet_o universality_n and_o unity_n be_v two_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o envy_v she_o those_o mark_n which_o she_o challenge_v of_o universality_n and_o unity_n although_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o law_n with_o she_o for_o they_o but_o let_v she_o peaceable_o enjoy_v they_o for_o they_o may_v help_v to_o prove_v she_o to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n of_o antichrist_n but_o they_o can_v make_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n we_o see_v plain_o that_o babylon_n have_v here_o universality_n and_o unity_n for_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o furious_a wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v a_o small_a flock_n and_o himself_o by_o simeon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n a_o mark_n that_o be_v gainsaid_a of_o most_o man_n and_o here_o also_o be_v answer_v one_o great_a mighty_a objection_n wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o choke_v we_o that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v forsake_v his_o spouse_n and_o suffer_v she_o to_o continue_v in_o damnable_a error_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n why_o christ_n himself_o declare_v that_o the_o deceit_n and_o error_n of_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v yea_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o miserable_a dispersion_n that_o scarce_o two_o true_a professor_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v remain_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a band_n of_o unity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n will_v be_v gather_v and_o saint_n paul_n in_o manifest_a word_n declare_v that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n that_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n antichrist_n be_v open_o show_v and_o in_o this_o revelation_n how_o often_o be_v it_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v all_o the_o world_n all_o nation_n people_n and_o tongue_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o remain_v a_o space_n until_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o light_n and_o open_a knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v this_o day_n god_n name_n be_v therefore_o everlasting_o praise_v but_o because_o i_o have_v occupy_v long_a time_n i_o will_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n for_o by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o trust_v it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n have_v determine_v utter_o to_o overthrow_n babylon_n because_o she_o have_v deceive_v all_o nation_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o now_o it_o rest_v only_o that_o i_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o this_o my_o text_n and_o serve_v very_o apt_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o sermon_n the_o three_o angel_n follow_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n en_fw-fr his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o shall_v acknowledge_v any_o obedience_n or_o reverence_n to_o he_o as_o willing_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o unmingled_a into_o the_o great_a cup_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n from_o extreme_a torment_n that_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o show_v any_o reverence_n unto_o antichrist_n the_o effect_n be_v in_o few_o word_n that_o horrible_a intolerable_a and_o eternal_a torment_n remain_v for_o all_o they_o that_o now_o especial_o when_o babylon_n be_v now_o discover_v will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o her_o damnable_a error_n and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n for_o howsoever_o ignorance_n before_o her_o fall_n though_o it_o be_v inexcusable_a yet_o seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n now_o that_o her_o wickedness_n be_v open_o display_v no_o pretence_n can_v save_v man_n from_o the_o